#I need to be packing for my trip on Friday
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Guys I like xenoblade now
#Iâve spent the past week doing essentially nothing but playing xenoblade#100 hours later Iâve already bought 2 and am unable to get to bed like itâs Christmas Eve because Iâm so excited to play it tomorrow#I need to be packing for my trip on Friday#oh well#pray for me#(ironic given Iâm talking about the âgod sucksâ game /s)#text post#randyposting#xenoblade
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
i really need to pack but i'm in the 'tee hee i'm going on a trip :D' mode and i can't focus at all ahjdfjsjs
#i'm seeing my friends tomorrow!!!! first i need to spent 4 hours on a train but hey. it's a trip!!!#we're gonna grab breakfast at my fav place and then go grocery shopping cook at home and then go out in the evening#it will be my first time getting drunk in a while lmao i hope my alcohol tolerance is still high ..#i'll be staying there until monday so i also hope to visit my fav botanical garden and explore the city more#and eat as much delicious food as i can lol#i'm taking monday and tuesday off <3#i'll be back home monday evening but i still need tuesday off because i want to bake a cake and muffins to share them at work on wednesday#because people in the office already know it's my bday đ so i need fo prepare something...#and then on friday a friend from my hometown will visit me <3 i will literally be celebrating my bday for a whole week lmaoo#it's what i deserve đ#SO ANYWAY guess who's still not packed#my train is at 6:50 am [*]#i still have time to pack and take a shower and iron my clothes and paint my nails. right#k.txt#(it's almost 10pm)
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Not sure if Iâll be able to get the final day of the event done in time :( I didnât know what I was gonna and I just didnât have time to do anything it ahead of time. Unless I can find time somehow tomorrow⊠idk
#m.đŹ#Iâve been busy packing and planning#this trip has taken up 90% of my brain the last month#but I really wanted to do the event#Iâm trying to do some now but Iâm tired and need to get up for a flight tomorrow#Iâm so stressed for so many reasons đ
#I could post it late Friday? maybe?
0 notes
Text
{overview} you make a disturbing discovery while in Johnâs office
{warnings} fem reader, a/b/o dynamics, short chapter, slight angst
Chapter 23 <- Chapter 24 -> Chapter 25
While you had never been happier, a part of you was ready to return to base. You missed your friends and the routine that came along with it. You wouldn't miss your pack being sent to the odds and ends of the world, but you knew they were more than capable.
You and the betas drove back to base, while the alphas flew. Vernie didn't have all her shots to be able to fly. Luckily, the betas would never turn down a road trip.
âThis is your new home,â you cheered softly. The familiar smell of the flat tickling your brain. The puppy decided to take great interest in the cords near the TV.
âGonna have to puppy-proof,â Simon huffed, grabbing the squirming creature off the floor. You expected him to pass her to you, instead, he sat down on the couch placing her in his lap. You cleaned up around your room, dusting things and finishing the loads of laundry from vacation. âYouâre happy,â Simon stated, looking over his shoulder at you.
âItâs nice to be back. Not going to be happy about any of you leaving though,â You mumbled the last part, flopping down on the couch next to him. Vernie crawled over to you.
âIâd hope not,â Simon grunted, causing you to roll your eyes.
There was hardly a day to get back into the swing of things. The boys being pulled for trainings and meetings. You quickly regretted saying you were happy to be back.
âFive more minutes,â you whined, Kyleâs phone alarm lighting up the room. The sun hadn't even started to come up yet.
âAlright,â Kyle agreed quickly. He put his phone on snooze, worming back under the covers with you. You both jolted awake ten minutes later to pounding at the door. âFuck,â Kyle cursed stumbling out of bed. You giggled, the door opening to reveal a pissed-off John.
âHow the hell are you supposed to train others when you can't even manage yourself?â He snapped. He pushed his way into the room, bumping into Kyle who was changing into his uniform. He bent down pressing a kiss against your cheek. âGood morning, pretty girl,â his voice was startlingly different- yet you had gotten used to that. You wrapped your arms around his neck, making sure to rub as much of your scent on him as you could.
âGood morning, alpha.â
In Johnâs eyes you were too sultry for your own good. âIâll come back and get you for lunch,â he pressed another kiss against you, grabbing Kyle by the scruff, knowing if the beta had the opportunity to kiss you goodbye he would never get to training.
âGod, I missed you!â Anais grinned wickedly, wrapping her arms tightly around you. Even Jane seemed happy to see you. Anais had signed all three of you up for badminton, which ended with all of you trying to get the badminton birdie out of Vernieâs mouth.
Regardless, it was fun.
âIâm hungry,â Anais sighed, even as she chewed on her bag of trail mix. âLunch?â She questioned eyeing both of you.
âI can't. I have lunch with my alpha,â You explained stretching out on the grass.
âOh, that's right. Itâs Wednesday,â she sighed. âNeed us to drop you off before we head out?â She asked, moving to a stand.
âThat would be great,â you perked up. Vernie was exhausted at this point- not being the most high-energy pup in the first place. âHey, they are having a movie night in the park Friday. We should do that,â You suggested, causing Anais to light up.
âJust as long as itâs not a scary movie this time,â Jane huffed, making the two of you chuckle. They dropped you off outside the office building, and you made quick work getting to Johnâs office. You couldn't be caught hanging around by yourself. You knocked at the door not hearing a response. You tugged out your key card, waiting for the small light to flicker green.
âThis is Johnâs office,â you explained to Vernie. Even though she couldn't hear you, you could tell she liked it when you talked to her. You locked the door behind you, setting the pup down on the floor, making yourself at home on the leather couch. Johnâs office was classically handsome just like him. Well as nice as it could be with what he had to work with. You pulled out your phone, shooting him a text of your whereabouts. Vernie digging in the trash can caught your attention.
âOut of there Vern,â you scolded gently, grabbing her around her middle. She had a folder in her mouth she just wouldn't let go. âVernie,â you chided again, pulling it out of her jaws as much as you could without hurting her. You finally succeeded, ready to throw it back into the trash when the label caught your eye.
OHH
You knew what that stood for. Omega Holding House. A wave of uneasiness crashed over you. You shook yourself out of your thoughts. It was probably just leftover paperwork from you. You tossed it back in the trash standing back on your feet, bringing you and Vernie back to the couch.
You couldn't relax. Those three letters remained even when you closed your eyes- taunting you. You stood up slowly, creeping back by the trash can, and pulling the folder back out. You pursed your lips trying to manage your breathing. You placed it on his desk, opening it like something would jump out at you.
Something did. A cover letter, typed and signed by Kate Laswell.
Possible Omegas for Task Force 141
It had been typed in bold, obnoxiously large letters like it was the greatest achievement one could have. âPossibleâ the words pounded in your head repeatedly making it throb. You flipped to the next page. It was a profile of an omega, the first thing that caught your eye was the large red X through it. Must be John's writing. You flipped to the next page. Another profile- another X through it. You weren't quite sure why they had got rejected. Nothing in their biography seemed like a red flag and they were all pretty. The next page- another X.
You whined when you flipped to your page. The large red X staring up at you. It was rejection to the highest degree. Kate had even wrote a special note on yours.
Pay close attention to this one. She's a good girl.
John had written a note himself, addressing Laswell.
Not happening
You knew he probably didn't mean you specifically, and that he was referring to having an omega as a whole, but it hurt. The type of pain that made you sink to the floor. They type of pain that made your lungs feel like they were collapsing. The type of pain that comes from falling in love with someone only to have them shut the door in your face.
You flipped to the next page because what did you have to lose?
A lot apparently.
There was no red X. There was no marking on the page at all. You flipped to the next page- the last page- a red X. It was just her page without an X.
She was the one he had wanted. Who knows? Maybe all of them wanted her. You could practically see them in this office digging through each paper, judging every imperfection on each profile- including yours. She had no imperfections. She was beautiful, purebred, and came from a long line of military alphas. She was the shining star of her omega-holding house. Never once getting in trouble, always being an active participant, showing signs of being a strong, traditional omega, and her heat cycles were always regular. The opposite of you in nearly every way. The more you read the more hurt you got. You closed the file, trying to calm your sobs enough so you didn't pass out. Vernie was at your feet pawing up your ankle. You scooped her up into your arms, making your way back home.
People stared at you. You could only imagine the rumors. You were undoubtedly the most dramatic omega on base- at least the one that caused the most trouble. Your tears made people stay away from you and you were able to get all the way home without a hitch. You shut your bedroom door, throwing yourself on your bed sobbing. Your heart twisted painfully in your chest. You regretted everything. You regretted agreeing to come here, you regretted warming up to each of them so quickly, you regretted sleeping with John.
John.
The name made you sob harder.
It wasnât fair.
Would you ever be someone's first choice?
I hated writing thisssssssssđ©but we can't live in peace for too long! See you in two days for Chapter 25!!!
#novemberheart#captain john price#kyle gaz garrick#gaz x reader#ghost x reader#poly141#price x reader#simon ghost riley#soap x reader#johnny soap mactavish#captain john price x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#johnny soap mactavish x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz cod#soap cod#ghost cod#price cod#poly141 x fem reader#poly 141#poly141 x reader#cod a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o
497 notes
·
View notes
Text
cherry blossoms
satoru doesnât wanna leave you for the japan grand prix, so he flies you out to join him
a/n: hi hi !! here is part two to my f1 au !! this has taken me so long to write i hope you guys like please please please let me know what you think !!! i know the japan gp was so long ago i fell behind in sorry </3 ; lets just act like the plane rides and time zone shifts make sense thank u <3
wordcount - 7,158
part 1 // main masterlist
LIGHTS OUT AND AWAY WE GO !
âso youâre going to japan in a couple days then?â you ask, sitting across from the white haired f1 driver, watching as he nods softly, taking one last bite from his steak.
âyeah, itâs my home race so Iâm hoping it goes wellâ he smiles, it was obvious he was nervous for the race. you smile softly at him, âyouâll do great.â
it was like a bubble had engulfed the two of you after you first met, the chaos of the world and academia seemed to settle for the two weeks he had been in town.
âwhat do you have going on?â he asks you, hooked on what youâd reply with as the gears in his head turned.
âjust classes, finally donât have an exam this weekâ you cheer, looking up and seeing an unfamiliar look on satoruâs face.
âwhy donât you come with me?â he asks, cerulean eyes gleaming at you. satoru is taken back when you laugh softly taking a casual sip from your water when your eyes land on his, stomach dropping when you realize he was serious.
âyouâre serious? i canât ditch classes for a week satoruâ you laugh nervously, âi canât even afford a plane ticket to Japan let alone a hotel and everything that comes with travelâ you reason shaking your head.
âIâd pay for everything, donât be stupidâ he says quickly, âcmon just for the weekend then? you skip your Friday lecture all the time anyway whatâs one more?â
you think for a second, biting your bottom lip and realizing youâve only known this guy for the better half of a month. do things always move this quickly in relationships? you cant speak from experience, but before you think too long satoru is reaching across the table and taking your hand in his.
âitâs cherry blossom season and Iâd want nothing more than to take you on a picnic under the beautiful treesâ his cheeks are akin to those of the trees he mentioned and makes your stomach leap. âcmon you said it was on your bucket list didnât you?â
you could feel your heart skip a beat, your face mustâve given away your surprise as he grins back at you. he remembered something youâd mentioned in passing? god he was making this harder than it should be.
when else would you get an expenses paid trip to japan and an f1 Grand Prix?
âi need to think about itâ you say, his ears perk up and thereâs a wide smile on his face that brings his dimples out.
âthatâs not a noâ he grins, you smile at him shaking your head.
âthatâs not a yes eitherâ you correct, squeezing his hand before letting go and finishing off your food.
he doesnât bring it up for the rest of the night, instead appreciating every moment the two of you spend together, away from public eyes. satoru squeezes your hand a bit tighter, the sky a colorful painting of reds and oranges, a hue of pink blanketing the world around the two of you.
you sat in lecture on monday morning, only half paying attention to what your professor was talking about, messy notes on your tablet as your mind wandered.
what are the odds you miss something important on friday? satoru was right, you were already planning on skipping. satoru, you think, snowy hair and lashes to match, captivating blue eyes; what are the odds you come across him again?
who are you to fight against fate?
âhow much should i pack ? i am a chronic overpackerâ you type out, thumb hovering over the âsendâ button before taking the leap and tapping it.
youre quick to put your phone on do not disturb and place it back in your pocket, figuring if youâre gonna miss lecture Friday you might as well take better notes now.
satoru was only half paying attention to what his manger was saying over the zoom call, chin resting in the palm of his hand as he listened. his phone lit up with your text, a wide smile immediately making its way onto his face as he grabbed it, reading your message.
âsatoru are you paying attention?â his manager asks, slightly annoyed at the driver.
âmedia when we land, FIA wants me at the conference, tiktoks with george, a couple pre race interviews-â satoru continues to list off everything heâd been told perfectly, all while typing out a reply to you.
âoh could you book me a flight and an extra hotel room? Iâm bringing someone this weekendâ satoru grins, excited as his assistant nods yes.
satoru cheers, a bright smile into his camera as he waves goodbye to everyone and logs off the team call, finally settling on what to reply to you with.
âpack as much as you want, I paid for a check inâ
he canât help but giggle, standing up from the table and flopping onto the hotel bed. satoru thought the image of the crushing schoolgirl was always an exaggeration, but the smile on his face and the swinging of his feet made him realize it was 100% true- and he was but a schoolgirl with a crush.
âyou already got me a flight?â
âduh, wasnât gonna risk you saying yes and me being unprepared :Pâ
you were trying your hardest to not smile, biting your lip and focusing on the music in your headphones. the suns rays beating down on you as you walked onto your bus, sitting near the back in case you did end up giggling at a message. (you failed miserably at hiding a smile.)
âwhen does your flight leave?â
âin an hour ish i thinkâ
âim headed to the airport now actuallyâ
the two of you text the entirety of your bus ride and well after you get home. your phone rang after youâd set it down to focus on your work, satoruâs contact name flashing on the screen as you picked up the phone.
âhello?â you answered, a nervous laugh leaving your lips.
âhey! figured this is easier than texting so that you can do your work and stuff while we talkâ satoru had a giant smile on his face, eyes looking out the window of the plane as he talked to you, âis that okay?â nervously bringing his bottom lip between his teeth.
âthatâs perfect actuallyâ you chuckle, âhow was the airport?â
it didnât feel like much time had passed since you answered the call, but as you looked out the window and how much work youâd gotten done you realized it been well over four hours. your eyes widened as you checked your phone as saw the length of the call
4:47:56
âoh my god itâs been almost five hoursâ you laugh, closing your laptop and putting it to charge. âunlike you i donât have a flight attendant to give me food soâ you trail off, realizing youâd forgotten to take out meat to thaw for dinner, takeout it is.
âalright alright, Iâll let you get back to life without meâ satoru sighs dramatically, âhave fun in the slow laneâ he teases.
âoh please youâll see me on fridayâ you laugh, âand i do not drive in the slow lane! youâre just used to going too fast in carsâ you mumble, thankful he couldnât see the wide smile on your face and the way you were playing with your hair.
the call went on for a bit longer, there was a pregnant pause between the two of you.
âI canât wait to see you fridayâ satoru breathed out, staring at his lap before back out the plane window. everyone else on the small plane had fallen asleep already, trying to get a jump on the time zone shift. he shouldâve been asleep hours ago, but he couldnât bring himself to hang up on you.
âi canât wait either, my second ever formula one raceâ you tease, âoh and youâll be there too!â satoru rolls his eyes at you, smiling.
âhaha very funnyâ his sarcastinf tone makes you grin.
âokay i seriously have to go now, let me know when you land?â youâre not sure of your words, itâs not like you were dating the guy.
âcourse i will, have a goodnight y/nâ he says softly.
âgoodnight satoruâ you reply, a small smile on your face before hanging up. youâre stuck dumbfounded for a second, laughing before shaking your head, trying to get back to reality and not think about the tall, blue eyed man every moment possible.
lectures always seemed to drag on forever, but this week? eternal. especially on your final thursday lecture. had time always gone this slowly in class? your professors words were not the least bit interesting today, not compared to the thought of getting on a flight to japan for a Motorsport event.
not compared to hanging out with satoru again.
your fingers itched to text satoru, heâd been busy since he landed, with scarce texts sent your way. you didnât want to seem too clingy, the thought of it scaring him away held you back from double texting him. heâd text you when he could, right?
finally lecture came to an end, you couldnât help but breath a small sigh of relief as you packed your thing into you backpack and shuffled out with the rest of the class.
as if on cue your phone began to vibrate.
satoru
âheyâ you smiled, pressing the phone closer to your ear as you tried to get out of the crowded hallway, going down the stairs and exiting out the side of the building.
âhey! is this a good time?â he asked, fiddling with the hotel duvet, the tv on as background noise.
âyeah i actually just got out of class- isnât it night time over there?â you interrupt yourself, âshouldnât you be getting eight hours of sleep or something?â
satoru canât help but smile at your concern, âitâs only free practice tomorrow morning, just to get a feel of it allâ he assures you, âwhatâre you up to?â
âheading to my bus stop actually! gonna get home and make sure Iâve got everything for my flightâ you giggle, a little more bounce in your step as the time for your departure nears.
âdo you need me to get you an Uber to the airport?â he questions, rubbing his burning eyes, refusing to give in to his exhaustion. just a couple more minutes, he told himself.
ânah my friend's dropping me off, but how am i getting to the hotel and stuff?â youâre beyond nervous for the whole trip, hands a bit sweaty just thinking about everything that could go wrong.
âIâve got a driver picking you up, you might be tired so you donât have to come to the free practices or anything, Iâll see you after theyâre done, so maybe sometime in the afternoonâ he replies, about to say something else when a yawn cuts him off.
âare you sleepy?â you ask, nearing your bus stop and internally cheering when an empty one arrives at the same time you do.
âjust a bit, media was exhaustingâ he chuckles.
âwhy donât you get some rest, we can talk all you want after i landâ the words still donât seem real to you, âyou need to get sleep, satoru.â
âonly because you keep insistingâ he agrees, a dramatic tone in his voice that makes you smile. âgoodnight y/n, canât wait to see you tomorrowâ he yawns as he speaks, eyes already fluttering shut.
âgoodnight satoru, sweet dreamsâ you reply, biting back a grin as you hang up, your nerves at bay for now.
you shouldâve known satoru booked you a first class seat, but you were still shocked when you sat down in the spacious seat.
âhow much did this ticket cost ????â
you didnât expect a reply back, he was more than likely already at the race track getting ready for the first free practice.
âdonât worry about price :) howâs the flight ?â
satoru had to be out in the garage in 30 minutes, his suit only half zipped as he sat in the room waiting for kento to come get him. he canât help but think about you, how your flight was going, if you were regretting coming.
three sharp knocks on the door have him shooting you one last text âhave to go :Pâ before carelessly setting his phone on the counter and hastily putting the rest of his suit on.
âcome inâ he sing songs, knowing a familiar blonde headed man would be the one on the other side of the door. the door swings open only a moment after, kento giving satoru a small smile before stealing a piece of candy from his counter.
âyou ready?â kento asks him, tossing satoru his gloves. âtoto wants you to get a feel of the track, not pushing much this sessionâ satoru nods at his words, following his friend out the door and into the bustling garage.
âalright letâs kick the weekend off!â satoru grins, grabbing his balaclava and helmet before putting them on and hopping behind the wheel.
you felt silly, really you felt like you were back in eighth grade and crushing on the star football player that everyone wanted. you especially felt silly asking you friend for their f1 tv login so you could watch the first free practice.
though satoru didnât expect you to keep up with formula one and understand exactly how it worked, youâd figure if things were serious enough to fly you out to a different continent, you should at least understand what his greatest passion was. it was a rabbit hole you fell into one night, and multiple videos, google searches and questions to your friend later you had a basic understanding of the motorsport.
by the time you landed the second round of free practice was halfway underway, and as promised a driver was there to greet you and help with your bags.
âmr. gojo has arranged for you to have your own suite in the hotel,â the driver, ijichi, states. âhowever he has also asked me to give you a keycard to his room as wellâ, handing you two cards âin case youâd like to stay there instead.â
âoh thank you so much!â you exclaim, âI donât have to check in or anything?â you ask, looking out the window in awe of the city around you.
âno, everything is set alreadyâ he says kindly, âand feel free to order anything for room service, if youâd like to go anywhere when heâs busy you can call my numberâ he hands you a small business card with a soft smile.
âoh wow thank you so muchâ you smile, âhe really went all out huh.â ijichi smiles at you through the rearview mirror, nodding before focusing on the road again.
the hotel room was much larger and more expensive than you thought. you realized maybe you shouldnât underestimate just how much money satoru had, and how willing he was to spend it on you.
curiosity got the best of you, setting your things down and walking into the hallway. the large window at the end of the hall caught your attention, your mouth falling agape when you saw just how close to the circuit you were. the cars seemed to fly on the track, and you found yourself looking for satoruâs. after a minute you headed back, finding his room and hesitantly putting the keycard up to the lock, heart racing when it actually unlocked the door.
satoruâs room was about the same as yours, and you could t help but snoop around. there were two beds in his room, whereas yours only had one. the notepad on the table has something written in it, you debated not reading it and minding your business. but you could only stop yourself for so long.
onigiri, strawberry sandos, chips?
the messy handwriting matched satoru's. was he thinking of foods to take on your picnic? the realization made your face heat up and your lips curl into a bashful smile. you stopped a giggle from leaving your lips, composing yourself before heading back to your own room.
your phone buzzed after a couple moments, speak of the devil.
âjust finished wrapping up, did you make it safe?â
you couldnât stop a giggle from escaping this time, biting your bottom lip before typing out a reply.
âyup !! just got to my room actually :3â
satoru smiled at his phone at your text, sending you a âsee you soon then ;)â before putting it in his pocket. as he exited the paddock a couple fans called out for him, making his step falter and head back to say hello, signing a few things before waving goodbye.
âgood luck! we are all rooting for you!â one of them called out, he couldnât help but smile widely, nodding before walking off. it hadnât dawned on him really, the fact that it was his first ever home race in formula one. something heâd dreamed of since he first discovered the sport as a child.
he could feel his heart begin to race, hands getting a bit sweaty before he shook the thoughts out of his mind. he let his mind wander as he made the short walk to the hotel, catching himself grinning when he remembered you were waiting for him.
the soft knock on your door made your heart leap, unforeseen nerves surfacing as you thought about being face to face with the famed driver once again. a deep breath later youâre opening the door with a small smile, one that grows when satoruâs expression mirrors your own, growing in size upon seeing you.
âyou really cameâ he breathes out, a relieved laugh leaving his mouth. âfor a second i thought you were lying to me and had backed outâ the admission made you gasp incredulously, smacking his arm and inviting him into your room.
âyou wound meâ you quipped back, âi wasnât gonna leave you hanging, not after all the effort youâve put into all thisâ your arms motioning to the room around you. satoru is glad his face a bit flushed from both the free practice and the walk here, or else youâd surely notice the prominent blush on his cheeks and ears.
âdid you wanna go out today?â he asks, taking the liberty to sit on the edge of your bed, youâre quick to join him. despite having only known you for under a month, he could tell you were at odds as to what to say. âwe can stay in, i know how exhausting flights can be.â
satoruâs toothy smile warmed your heart, his dimples seemed especially prominent today. you let your head rest on his shoulder letting out a small sigh.
âas much as i wanna go out and explore, yeah im exhaustedâ you chuckled. satoru couldnât help but smile wider at the physical contact.
âhow about we watch some movies and order in?â he suggests, wrapping his arm around you and pulling you down so the two of you were laying on your backs.
you turn to look at him, nodding your head as your eyes traced over his features. his hair was somehow still fluffy, blue eyes softly meeting yours. he couldnât take his eyes off you, he didn't know someone could look as stunning as you do after a flight.
âsounds perfectâ you whisper, eyes briefly landing on his lips before focusing back on his eyes.
satoru excused himself after ordering food, going to shower and change before coming back to your room to join you for the night.
it felt like the two of you were back in a bubble. just you and satoru getting to know each other, feelings growing after every exchanged glance and shared laugh. it didnât feel like youâd met him three weeks ago, everything about him felt familiar. being with him felt safe, it felt right.
satoru felt it too, and it thrilled him. the warm feeling in his chest anytime he saw you, the way he couldnât help but let his gaze linger on you a beat longer than normal.
it was during a stolen glance that the two of you caught each other, bursting into a fit of laughter before calming down.
âi thought you were watching the movieâ you accused, tone playful as you look at satoru. he was leaning back on his arms, a charming smile on his lips as he cocked his head at your words.
âwhy should i? you arenât watching it eitherâ he shot back, smile never faltering as you crossed your arms over your chest.
âyes i am!â you defended, âyouâre the one who keeps looking at meâ satoru grins, leaning in a bit into your personal space.
satoru was confident and cocky when he wanted to be. but he was never one to make the first move, too scared to mess things up. it was the reason he hadnât kissed you yet, despite having taken you out on multiple dates. with every centimeter he leaned closer, his heart rate rivaled the speed of it pounding in his chest during a race.
his face was only inches away from yours as he replied back, âtoo pretty to not look at.â the words have your face hot and heart pounding, your brain all over the place.
thankfully you didnât have to think about what you wanted to do next. instead you bit the bullet and closed the space between the two of you, lips crashing onto his. satoru was quick to move a hand to cup your cheek, shifting it to the back of your neck to deepen the kiss after a moment.
you let your hands wander, tangling your fingers in his hair before traveling the expanse of his back and finding their way to his chest. pushing gently when you desperately needed a breath of fresh air.
even as you two pulled away your senses were consumed with him. you nose filled with the smell of his cologne and body wash mixed together, making your brain feel even fuzzier than it already was.
satoru was not much better, his mind in a haze as he tried to reel himself back in. the taste of your lips and the feeling of your hands on him stuck in his mind.
the end credits of the movie began to roll, causing the two of you to snap your heads to the screen before looking back at each other and laughing once more.
âi didnât pay attention at allâ you confessed, a shy smile on your face when satoruâs mouth dropped open.
âafter you chewed me out for not paying attention!â he gasps, wrapping his arms around you and tackling you back onto the bed, âneither was iâ he admits, laughing when you smack his chest.
thereâs a moment of silence that blankets the room, a comfortable silence. itâs only broken by satoruâs phone buzzing, making him apologize and grabbing his phone to read the text notification.
suguru geto 11:37 pm
good luck tmrw
you take the opportunity to go to the restroom, coming back to find satoru laying on his back staring blankly at the ceiling. youâre quiet as you join him back in bed, laying next to him and glancing over at him.
ânerves?â you whisper, he gives you a convincing enough nod. satoru was not prepared to lay everything out for you, not tonight.
âfirst ever home raceâ he breathes in, sighing after a while before flipping to face you. âglad Iâve got you with me thoughâ he grins. you blush, nodding your head before placing a chaste kiss to his lips.
the second movie was a failure as well, with both of you talking over it (and making out) the entire first half and falling asleep for the second half.
the next morning satoru is up before you, his eyes fluttering open and gaze settling on your sleeping form. he canât describe the feeling in his chest, the feeling of waking up next to you. itâs something he wants to relive over and over again.
tomorrow, he decides. heâs asking you out tomorrow.
when you wake up thereâs a note sitting on your nightstand. itâs satoruâs handwriting, written when he was still half asleep you assume from how messy it is.
left for free practice but Iâll see you at qualifying?? <3 :)
thereâs a small doodle of a race car and two stick figures you can only assume are you and him. you canât help but smile, folding the paper and putting it into your suitcase for safekeeping.
satoru feels good enough after the third free practice, getting out of the car with a smile. heâs quick to take his gear off, heading over to where kento was sitting to go over the strategy they had planned for qualifying.
you decide to head over to the paddock early, beating the crowds for qualifying so you donât get lost or in the way. before long youâre in the Mercedes garage, with satoruâs assistant smiling at you and waving you over.
âsatoru just went to the restroom but heâll be back soon! you can wait here in his roomâ she opens the door and you thank her softly, looking around before taking a seat.
the door swings open, with satoruâs eyes seemings glowing with joy as he spots you.
âyouâre here early! i didnât think Iâd see you until after qualisâ he grins. you canât help but be in awe of satoru in his racing suit, with the fireproofs hugging his body perfectly. as much as you try to not focus on how perfectly sculpted he is, you canât keep your eyes off him. âhey now my eyes are up hereâ he teases, putting a finger underneath your chin and gently pushing it upwards.
âdunno what youâre talking aboutâ you smile, âbeen looking at those pretty eyes this whole time.â satoruâs skin flushes, a smile on his lips before heâs pressing them onto yours, giggling into the kiss before pulling away.
âwell now that youâre here do you want a tour?â youâre quick to nod yes, making his smile widen as he takes your hand in his and walks you out of the room.
satoru begins pointing and explaining everything, going into detail about more important things and how they contribute to the race. thereâs movement all around you, with satoru speaking quite loudly so you can hear over the chaos of everyone prepping things before qualifying.
thereâs a sparkle in his eye as he explains what the engineers do, his hands moving expressively as he looks at you, excited to see youâre paying attention to him still. âthis is obviously the car, usually thereâs more work being done around it but since we canât make changes anymore it gets some time aloneâ he jokes, making you giggle as he takes your hand again, leading you out into the sunlight.
âso this is the pit lane, where the pit stops happenâ he rambles on about pit stops for a second, pointing across the lane where the race engineers sit and explaining quickly how they communicate with him during the race.
satoru also explains to you what qualifying is all about, make it in the top 15 in Q1, then top 10 in Q2 then as best as you can in in Q3.
before long youâre wishing satoru luck, squeezing his hands and placing a kiss on his cheek. you head up to the seating area youâd been told and watch as he puts his helmet on before getting in the car, people surrounding him as they talk about god knows what.
soon enough heâs exiting the garage and into the pit lane, the first round of qualifying fast underway. heâs one of the last ones to set a time, landing himself in P14, a fact that made your palms sweat, knowing if heâd been a couple seconds slower he wouldâve been out.
by the start of Q2 satoru pulls himself together, mind focusing only on the track and the car. he lands himself in P8, talking to the race engineers and tweaking his strategy to try and improve before the final round.
your fingers are crossed when he heads out for the final round of qualifying, bottom lip between your teeth as he pushes on his final attempt for a better starting position.
âand satoru gojo manages to land himself in P5! a rocky start to todays qualifying for the rookie but it seems as though heâs ready to take on his first ever home raceâ the commentator speaks.
you canât help but cheer along with the others in the garage, beyond excited and proud of satoru as you join them outside to watch him pull into the assigned position.
itâs a sight to behold as he gets out of the car, pulling his baclava off his head with an open mouth smile. he finds you in the crowd almost instantly, winking at you before going to do his post race duties.
you wait for him in the garage, smiling when he finds you with a smile on his face.
âi told you youâd be amazingâ you praise, letting him pull you into a hug despite being quite sweaty. âare you done for the day?â
satoru shakes his head, ânot yet, Iâve got some media stuff and a debrief to go over data from right nowâ he sighs. âyou can head back to the hotel and we can get dinner when Iâm done?â he grins as you agree, saying goodbye to you before heading back into the garage.
true to his word satoru takes you out to dinner, treating you to only the best food as you two talk about anything and everything. you try and coax him into heading back early, but he refuses, taking your hand and pulling you through the city.
after two hours in the city satoru finally agreed to head back to the hotel, fingers interlocked with yours as you swung your arm back and forth with his.
âyouâre nervous againâ it comes out as more of a statement than a question. satoru sighs, staring at the sky while the two of you sit on a bench near the hotel.
âi donât want to disappoint anyone, you know?â his voice is a bit shaky, âeveryone has such high expectations of me because of how Iâve been doing and itâs getting to me a bit i guessâ he changes his focus from a drifting cloud to picking at his nails, leg bouncing a bit.
âyouâre going to do great out thereâ your hand makes its way to his thigh, squeezing reassuringly before taking his hands in yours. âand even if everything goes wrong and you get dead last youâll still be my favorite driver,â satoru canât help but smile, shaking his head and looking at you.
you end up staying in satoruâs room that night, despite your protests. he left you no choice when he grabbed your room keycard and held it above his head. you voiced your fear of getting in the way of whatever pre race rituals he does, to which he simply giggled and kissed you.
âi think cuddling can be a new pre race ritual of mine insteadâ he had replied, a coy smile on his face when you gave in and got into bed with him.
the next morning is a whirlwind as you head to the paddock with satoru. the two of you entering through a lesser used gate, one moment you were wishing him luck and kissing him on the cheek, the next he was already out of the garage and behind a Red Bull in the formation lap.
you help your breath as the five lights went out, watching on the edge of your seat as all 20 cars reacted quickly, fighting to get to the front.
âand the rookie tries to get the inside line on piastri but is unable to! pushed down to 7th place as alonso and norris over take him.â you let out a sigh as you listen to the commentator.
satoru stays in seventh for the better half of the race, managing to exit the pits before the mclaren in 6th and taking his spot. satoru is gains on alonso after a while, enabling DRS on a straight and managing to overtake him just before the turn.
a cheer erupts in the garage, with you nervously clapping as you stare at the monitor, a smile on your face as he fights to catch up to Ferrari ahead of him. soon enough heâs right behind him on a turn, pushing just enough to manage to get the inside line and successfully pass leclerc, putting himself in 4th place.
one more place for podium, you think. there was only a slight moment of peace when the standings were consistent for a good couple of laps, until satoru was close enough to 3rd to finally overtake them. the garage claps as he gained on the red bull in second place, with only a handful of laps left the chance of moving up a place was becoming slimmer.
âand we are in the final lap, with satoru gojo alarmingly close to Perez, could the rookie manage to snag second place in his first home race?â
âit seems like he might- he has DRS enabled and it pushing to pass Perez and heâs going to do it!â your mouth is agape in shock before you begin to cheer, smiling widely as he races by the checkered flag.
you can hear satoru cheering through the radio, the sound makes your heart grow warm. the entire garage is cheering, with everyone hugging each other and celebrating his success. everyone moves outside to greet satoru behind the barricades, with him throwing himself into his mechanics before even taking off his helmet.
when he finally does take his helmet off heâs looking for you, smiling widely when his blue eyes meet yours. he gets weighed and interviewed quickly, excitement over flowing as he answers questions with a giddy smile on his face the entire time.
as the podium ceremony begins you smile softly when satoru walks out, the crowd cheering loudly for their countryman as he waves. he finds you in the crowd again during the Dutch national anthem, sending you a wink as he claps when it ends.
the crowd cheers louder for him as he gets handed his trophy, holding it up proudly before setting it down as the celebratory music plays, being showered in champagne by the two Red Bull racers before he gets the chance to even pop his open.
when you see him again heâs pulling you in by the waist, smiling happily when you press your lips to his. he tastes like the champagne he was dripping in, the two of you are smiling into the kiss, giggling by the time you pull away.
âsee? you had no reason to worryâ you say, satoru smiles at you, his attention fully fixed on you. âmy favorite driverâ you grin, pressing another kiss to his cheek. it takes everything in him to not just ask you out then and there, not wanting to spend another moment with the thought of you never joining him again.
his name being called stops him, and heâs snapped back into reality.
âIâve got some interviews i need to do and some stuff to make and film- but how does a picnic sound?â he asks.
âsounds perfectâ you reply, ânow go before they ban me for being too distractingâ you push him softly, making him laugh before heâs giving you one last kiss, heading over to the social media coordinator.
itâs astounding to you the difference in demeanor satoru has now, sitting next to you atop a picnic blanket, compared to how he was during the race. the usual sure footed and confident formula one driver is gone, replaced by a nervous and bashful version of him.
âthank you for bringing meâ you say, ending the beat of silence. âand thank you for the food too, it was really good,â you smile, relieved to see satoru smile back at you, slowly growing in confidence once again.
âi did tell you the convenience store was the right moveâ he quips, nudging your shoulder with his own.
âconvenient, some would even sayâ you retort, giggling when he rolls his eyes and acts as if heâs scooting away from you. âyou fly me out to japan just to scoot away from me?â you gasp, your lips turning upwards when satoru turns his back to you with a smile. âyou know i think max might be my favorite driverâ you say, laughing when he immediately snaps to face you with furrowed brows and a scowl on his face.
âthat is so not fair!â he cries out, tackling you with a hug that causes both of you to fall backwards on the blanket. âtake it back! say Iâm your favorite!â he canât help the smile on his face while heâs looking at you, hair a mess against the blanket.
âokay, okay youâre still my favorite driverâ you admit, biting back a smile when you see how much his face lights up at your words. the spring breeze hits the two of you as you sit back up, cherry blossom petals falling around the two of you against a sky painted pinks and reds to match.
âi really like youâ satoru blurts out, his gaze switching between his fidgeting hands and your face. youâre tempted to make a witty remark, something about youâd hope so after three week, but you hold your tongue.
âi didnât think Iâd find something serious, i wasnât really- it wasnât something high on my priority list you know?â he lets out a breathy laugh. âi told myself i was only gonna focus on driving, getting better and being the best, no time for anything else, no distractions,â youâre watching him intently, trying to read his facial expression when heâs looking at you.
was he breaking up with you? or was he-
âbut youâre not a distraction, and i want to make time for youâ his blue eyes are locked on yours now, no hints of uncertainty in his voice as he continues. âi want to be with you more than anything else; be by your side, have you cheering me on and celebrating after you pass exams, be able to just talk with youâ he smiles.
âwill you be mine?â satoru finally asks.
thereâs a million thoughts in your head as you process his words, hundreds of reasons why you should say yes and thousands of what ifâs. what about his schedule? and how much he travels and time zones and stress and school and-
thereâs another gust of wind that causes more cherry blossoms to fall from the sky, landing over the two of you. you can hear a bird singing and you wonder if the universe itself is rooting for the two of you. a blossom falls perfectly on your face, landing on your cheek, it makes you smile.
âyesâ your cheeks hurt from the smile on your face as you wrapped your arms around him, âof course yes!â
satoru meets your gaze with equal happiness as his arms immediately wrapped around you, squeezing your tightly. he lets out a sigh of relief, a wide smile on his face as he peppers your face with kisses. the two of you radiate the epitome of romance as youâre in each others embrace, with hearts practically forming as the two of you look at each other.
the night is spent in each others arms, giggles and dumb conversations filling the hotel room until late into the night. silly anecdotes and surprisingly deep questions keep the two of you from falling asleep, even when you both admit to your eyes burning from exhaustion.
âi donât wanna go to sleep yetâ he whispers, âbecause then itâs less time with you before your flightâ the sadness in his voice is evident, and your tone mirrors it when you respond.
âme eitherâ you sigh, one hand brushing the snowy hair out his his eyes and exposing his forehead a bit, âbut then weâre both going to exhausted tomorrowâ a small smile on your lips when satoru chuckles softly.
âyeah youâre rightâ he yawns, scooting closer to you before speaking up, âstill canât believe i won.â
âsecond place in your first year driving is an insane winâ you agree, âyouâre so talented, Iâm so proud of you.â the words hit closer to his heart than satoru anticipated, breath hitching n his throat as he quickly regains composure and smiles.
âoh that tooâ he nods, âbut i was talking about you being my partnerâ even as he utters the sentence he canât help but get giddy, heart flipping as he watches a smile fight its way into your lips.
âyouâve had a great day havenât you?â you ask with a smile, laughing when he nods happily in response.
the next morning both of you are beyond exhausted, a consequence of sleeping a mere four hours. neither of you regret it, only laughing it off as the two of you pack your bags up.
satoru would be heading back to his house in Monaco for the by-week before heading to shanghai for the chinese grand prix. youâd be heading back to your apartment for university and trying to catch up on work you couldâve been doing the entire weekend; you donât worry about that yet, not when you have a 6â3 formula one driver by your side as you head to the airport.
âyouâll call me when you land?â he asks, a pout on his lips despite your nodding. âIâm gonna miss you so muchâ he sighs, pulling you into him by the waist and crashing his lips to yours.
you pull away after a moment, chasing his lips with a quick peck before sighing. âme tooâ you frown, âbut weâll call and text right?â the thousands of what ifâs flood your mind as you look up at him, eyes frantically searching his face.
âyouâre gonna be annoyed of me texting youâ he smiles, kissing your cheek and extending out his pinky, âi pinky promise to call and text.â
you smile widely at his gesture, linking your pinky with his and shaking it softly, âi pinky promise to call and text.â satoru beams down at you, kissing you one last time.
you had barely sat down at your gate when your phone buzzed, a bashful smile on your face as you read the notification.
satoru <3
âhi :3â
two what ifâs were loudest in your head as you typed out your responsed; what if it worked out? what if it really was meant to be?
taglist: @chilichopsticks @anime-for-the-sleepless @safaia-47 @nanamikentoseyebags @fushironi @nineooooo @the-mom-friend-dot-com @gojoshooter @beautiful-is-boring @sweetheart-satoru @luna0713hunter @torusmochi @kentocalls @sadmonke @cactisjuice @thewondrousdreamer @beaniebaby12 @kenmacantakemeaway
#f1 racer!gojo satoru#f1 driver!gojo satoru#f1!gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru fluff#gojo satoru imagine#gojo satoru x reader fluff#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x y/n#gojo x reader#satoru gojo fluff#gojo fluff#jjk gojo x reader#gojo imagine#gojo satoru one shot#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagine#gojo satoru au#satoru gojo au#jujutsu kaisen fluff#gojou satoru x reader#gojou satoru x you#jjk f1 au#gojou satoru x y/n#f1 au#jjk gojou#gojou x reader
502 notes
·
View notes
Text
We need better marriage candidate advantages! Gifts, dinners, and occasional chores on the farm are nice, but....
Shane - starts taking care of the chickens and you get more eggs (double or triple from one chicken) or an extra chicken every year. Plus discounts at Marnie's. Oh and give me a room for Jas on the farm!!! Also he starts working at Pierre's after Joja closes and leads weekly AA meetings at the community center. Marnie also visits occasionally and brings gifts. Wanders into the forest sometimes and brings back forage.
Abigail - discounts at Pierre's, shopping on Wednesdays, and she goes adventuring with you in the mines (for some rare drops). Discounts at the Adventurer's Guild after she becomes a full-fledged member. Her parents visit on the farm and you get occasional gifts from them. Breaks up rocks on the farm (actual rocks in your inventory and occsisonal geodes).
Harvey - discounts at the clinic for the amount of times you're injured in the mines and he is the one who finds you and carries you home so you don't lose any items. Weekly energy tonics. And sometimes he plays jazz (Unlocks new music). Discounts at the bookseller (1.6) because he befriends the hot air balloon operator. And the man gets over his fear of heights and gets his chopper license. Can take you to Ginger Island for free.
Maru - weekly energy tonics since she works in the Clinic (yes, she should keep her job) and battery packs, plus her dad visits the farm cave and you get better drops in there. Robin visits too and says things like "oh, I saw such and such needed upgraded or repaired, so I did it. " Seb visits and might bring a gift. She also creates a working robot that can automate some farm chores at random. Joins the aerobics class at Caroline's.
Sebastian - discounts from Robin for upgrades and her shop, he occasionally goes adventuring with you in the quarry (for rare drops), and brings in a side income from his incredibly popular indie computer game. Brings gifts from his trips to Zuzu City. Hosts weekly jam sessions with Abigail and Sam on the farm. Organizes DnD game night at the community center - friendly to beginner's.
Leah - chops wood for you (actual wood in your inventory), crafts beautiful decor for your farm, and brings you delicious forage from the forest. Brings in a small income from her artistry. And she would also adventure with you in the secret woods (rare drops and better protection). Might buy you a drink or salad at the Saloon on occasion. Would absolutely dance with you at the Stardrop on Friday nights if you asked her.
Alex - Builds a ramp for George and then his grandparents occasionally visit the farm, bearing gifts. He chops wood and breaks up stone on the farm (actual wood/stone in your inventory). And let's start a food truck. Sells at his stand year round (and more than just ice cream), bringing in a small monthly income. He would be an excellent ally also on difficult adventuring levels (preventing you from getting surrounded). If you do go down, he's carrying you home so that you don't lose any items. Runs bingo at community center for the older townies (including his grandparents). Finally fixed the damn leak in Evelyn's roof.
Elliott - let's upgrade his beach cabin for a vacation getaway! He brings you home from the library with all sorts of useful knowledge. The man brings in an income selling his stories and poetry. Establishes a regular reading event at the library. Teaches writing classes at the Community Center. Discounts at Willy's (Willy is Elliott's great uncle in my headcanon). He would occasionally adventure with you on Ginger Island. Oh and I think you'd adopt Leo together and build a little treehouse on the farm.
Sam - income from Joja (or the movie theater), builds a skate park for the kids on town (a new post marriage heart event), and travels occasionally with his band (bringing in a sporadic income). Oh and he writes new songs for the jukebox at the Saloon. (Unlocks new music). Probably plays for the locals on Friday nights. Vincent would come stay with you on the farm, on occasion, so he would have a room. Plus Jodi would bring you dinners on Sundays. Kent would send you regular gifts in the mail. Also unlimited free games at the arcade (Sam's always buying).
Haley - has a photography show (like Leah does with her art) and decorates your farmhouse with occasional prints (new decor), plus an income from selling her services as a photographer. I like to think she works with Seb on the town website and adds her images. Brings gifts from her trips to Zuzu City. Scythes grass on occasion on the farm (actual grass and sometimes mixed seeds in your inventory). Would plant flowers in a farm garden with Evelyn. Emily would visit and bring gifts.
Emily - discounts at the Saloon, a small weekly stipend, and sells her clothes online, plus you get to join the weekly aerobics class at Caroline's with her (and if you have high hearts with Clint, you get discounts at the blacksmith too). Sometimes misc clothing, shoe, hat, and ring upgrades show up in your inventory. Haley would visit and bring gifts.
Penny - special events at the community center (she helps establish family-friendly activities and the community center is more active). She goes back to school for her official license and brings in a small income from teaching. Discounts on bus rides thanks to her mom, or cheaper bus repair if you aren't done yet. Better rewards at the library/museum when you donate items because of her friendship with Gunther. And she creates a playroom at the farm for Jas and Vincent (and your kids, of course). Pam might visit on occasion and bring gifts (and like Shane, Pam would attend the weekly AA meetings).
Okay... confession time... who are you marrying based on the above advantages?
#sdv headcanon#sdv sam#stardew valley headcanon#sdv harvey#sdv sebastian#sdv elliott#sdv shane#sdv abigail#sdv alex#stardew valley#stardew remixed#sdv emily#sdv haley#sdv maru#sdv penny
471 notes
·
View notes
Text
xi - She's my girl
chapter summary : sienna's parents invite you and oscar's family to have dinner and spend the night at their house, what happens when marietta does something that ruins her friendship with you?
alternative summary : fluff, angst, smut, the holy trinity in one
warnings : y/n is a history nerd, angst, swearing, fighting, drinking (mentioned and implied), slight miscommunication, marietta is a BITCH, smut, dom!oscar hair pulling, fingering, pussy slapping, mirror sex, edging, overstimulation, spanking, bondage (belt), squirting, face sitting, breeding kink lowkey, creampie, oral (both receiving), gagging, praise kink, degradation kink, unprotected sex (use a condom guys!)
word count : 23.3k
a/n : only 1 more chapter till this series ends :( | I AM SHOCKED WITH THE SMUT LIKE NO WAY I WROTE THIS BRO WHAT THE FUCK THIS IS SO FREAKY IM SCARING MYSELF
song : can't help falling in love - elvis presley
Wednesday, 9:10 AM
The next morning, both Y/n and Oscar's family gather at the breakfast table in the house. The room is filled with the scent of eggs, bacon, and coffee, and the atmosphere is a mix of cheerfulness and familiarity.
Y/n sits at the table, a plate of food in front of her, her hair slightly messy from sleep. Across her, sits Oscar, his plate also loaded with food as he engages in the conversation around him.
The family members are chatting amongst themselves, discussing plans for the day ahead. Y/n is chiming in occasionally, her eyes darting to Oscar every now and then, a private smile playing on her lips as she secretly remembers the events of the previous night.
Oscar, for his part, seems his usual charming self, engaging with the others in conversation while occasionally throwing a discreet peek in Y/n's direction.
As the family is chatting, Y/n's mom mentions that she ran into Sienna and Marietta's mom at the supermarket the day before. She explained that they had started talking and chatting, so she had gotten home a bit later than expected.
Y/n's mom then says, "Oh, and get this! While we were chatting, they invited us over for dinner. ALL of us. How nice of them, right?" Y/n's mom finishes, her voice filled with her usual cheerful energy as she relays the invitation.
Y/n looks up from her plate, a slice of bacon halfway to her mouth. She hesitates for a moment, a small frown creasing her forehead as she processes the information. Then she asks, her voice tinged with slight apprehension. "When is this dinner party happening?"
Her mother beams at Y/n's question, her cheerful disposition unperturbed. She takes a bite of toast before responding, "Oh, it's on Saturday. Your father will be back from the countryside on Friday, so it works out well." her voice filled with her usual enthusiasm
Y/n looks at her mom, a puzzled expression on her face. She sets the slice of bacon down on her plate and asks her mom a question. "Why is dad in the countryside anyway? Is there some sort of work he's doing there?"
Y/n's mom reaches for her coffee mug, taking a small sip before explaining. "Ah, the vineyard. Your Tia Lidia asked him to take care of the vineyard for a few days while she goes on a trip- I'm not quite sure if it's a business trip or not but either way, your father is there." Her voice is nonchalant, as if the the reason is obvious.
Y/n nods in understanding, her memory being jogged by her mother's words. She says, her voice a bit sheepish, "Right, the vineyard. I forgot about that. It's been a while since we've been there."
May, who had been listening in on the conversation, suddenly chimes in. She turns to Y/n and her mom, her voice a tad bit anxious. "What's the dress code? I only packed summer clothes..."
Y/n's mom chuckles at May's question, her laughter light and reassuring. She says, "Don't worry, casual is fine. We don't need to be too dressy. But if you don't have anything suitable, you and Y/n can always go shopping and find something nice to wear. How does that sound?" her voice warm and understanding
Y/n nods in agreement, appreciating her mother's suggestion. "That sounds good. A little shopping spree could be fun," she adds, her voice lighter now that the wardrobe issue is sorted out.
After breakfast, Y/n heads up to Oscar's room, the events of last night and the anticipation of seeing him again add a slight skip in her step.
Once she reaches his room, she goes inside and closes the door behind her, taking a seat on the edge of the bed. She waits patiently, excitement thrumming through her veins as she eagerly awaits his arrival.
Oscar soon walks into his room, expecting to find it empty, only to be jumpscare when he sees Y/n patiently waiting on his bed. He lets out a small involuntary gasp, surprised by her presence there. But the surprise quickly melts into a warm smile as he crosses the room to where she is sitting.
He approaches her, his eyes lingering on her face for a moment before he speaks. There's a mix of curiosity and affection in his voice as he questions her presence there.
"I wasn't expecting to find you here," he says, his voice affectionate and quiet. "What brings you to my room, all alone and patiently waiting for me, hm?"
Y/n looks up at him, a cheeky smile on her lips as she responds. "Just wanted to spend some alone time with you, is that a crime?" She pats the spot next to her, silently inviting him to join her on the bed. "Come here, sit with me."
Oscar chuckles, his eyes sparkling with affectionate mischief. He settles down beside her, his body pressed against hers as he responds to her cheeky comment.
"True, wanting to spend with me isn't a crime, but entering my room unannounced could be considered trespassing. I might have to call the police," he teases, a playful sparkle in his eyes.
Y/n grins as she pulls Oscar towards her, her movements quick and sure. They both fall back onto the bed, their bodies now lying side by side, separated only by a sheet of air. Y/n's heart is pounding, and her breath hitches as the closeness between them electrifies the room.
Y/n giggles as they lay there, the memories of her childhood room flooding back. She nuzzles closer to him, her voice light and playful as she points out, "By the way, you know what? This room used to be mine. So technically, I'm not really trespassing. I'm just revisiting my old territory."
Oscar laughs loudly at her statement, his eyes sparkling with mirth as he teases her, drawing from the iconic werewolf characters from the Twilight series.
"You sound like a werewolf from Twilight right now! Your old territory, huh? I can practically hear the howling and the transformation music in the background." He grins, enjoying the banter between them.
Y/n playfully smacks his arm, feigning mock offense at his comparison. Her voice is filled with exaggerated indignity as she responds. "Hey! Don't compare me to those sparkly vampires and werewolves! I'm a normal human, thank you very much. No transforming during the full moon for me."
They both laugh again, their shared humor creating a lighthearted atmosphere. Oscar then grins at her, his eyes sparkling with affection as he responds.
"Alright, alright, no more werewolf comments. My apologies. I guess you're just a normal human with a hint of possessive territory instincts, right?"
Y/n nods in playful agreement to Oscar's comment about her possessing territory instincts. She then moves a bit, adjusting her position to get more comfortable. She turns slightly, snuggling up against him, her head resting on his shoulder, her leg lazily thrown over his.
Y/n suddenly remembers the mention of the shopping spree. She lifts her head from Oscar's shoulder, looking up at him.
"Hey, you heard my mom talking about the shopping trip, right? Do you think we can find anything decent to wear for the dinner party there?"
Oscar nods thoughtfully, his mind already working on possibilities. "Yeah, I heard her mention it. And yeah, I bet we can find something decent to wear there. The city has plenty of stores to explore. We'll definitely find something suitable."
Y/n winces slightly as she shifts her weight, her shoulder getting sore. She looks at Oscar apologetically. "Hey, can we switch positions again? My shoulder's starting to hurt from this angle."
Oscar immediately nods, his tone concerned as he notices her wincing. "Sure, of course. Let's change positions. You don't want to end up with a sore shoulder, right?" He moves carefully, shifting his body so that she can adjust her position, accommodating her needs.
Y/n smiles gratefully, appreciating his consideration. She readjusts herself, now lying on her back as her legs intertwined with his. She lets out a sigh of relief, the pain in her shoulder subsiding now that she's more comfortable.
Y/n suddenly switches gears, starting a totally random conversation. She glances at Oscar, her tone suddenly casual and lighthearted.
"Hey, speaking of shopping, do you ever get sick of wearing clothes? I mean, sometimes I just wish I could be naked all the time. It's so freeing, you know?"
Y/n suddenly switches gears, starting a totally random conversation. She glances at Oscar, her tone suddenly casual and lighthearted. "Hey, speaking of shopping, do you ever get sick of wearing clothes? I mean, sometimes I just wish I could be naked all the time. It's so freeing, you know?"
Oscar looks at her, a smirk playing on his lips, as he playfully responds. "Are you secretly a nudist or something? Wanting to be naked all the time sounds a bit⊠risqué, don't you think?"
Y/n laughs, shaking her head in denial. She replies, her voice light and carefree. "No, I'm not a nudist, I swear. I was just kidding. Though I do love the feeling of being in nothing but a silky robe, with the fabric gliding over my skin, feeling the coolness of the air against my body."
Oscar's fingers find their way into Y/n's hair, gently running through the silky strands as he responds, his voice low and slightly huskier than before. "A sight I'd love to see, you in only a silky robe, the fabric hugging your curves, and nothing between your body and the cool air? That sounds⊠intriguing, to say the least."
Y/n laughingly slaps his arm, feigning annoyance at his thoughts taking an amorous turn. Her voice is a mix of playful sternness and lightheartedness. "Hey, focus! We're having a philosophical moment here, in case you forgot. Don't ruin it with your dirty thoughts."
Oscar chuckles, defending himself, his voice filled with mock innocence. He points out. "Hey, you were the one who brought up the topic of nudity first. I was just trying to follow the conversation, you know."
Y/n rolls her eyes, a small smile on her face, before playfully replying. "Okay, fine, I'll take some responsibility for bringing up the subject. But you didn't have to immediately go there, you know. We could've had a purely intellectual conversation about clothing-optional lifestyles."
Y/n suddenly brings up a historical fact, her curiosity about the Romans sparking a new topic. "Hey, did you know that the Romans were surprisingly open about nudity? They even had public bathhouses where people would just casually walk around naked as if it were the most natural thing in the world. But there were exceptions, though."
Y/n suddenly begins ranting about the Roman Empire, her passion for history shining through as she starts listing facts. "The Roman Empire was so ahead of its time, you know? They had an amazing road system and an advanced drainage system, and they practically invented the calendar we still use. Plus, their architecture was breathtaking. Buildings like the Colosseum and the Pantheon are still standing, over two thousand years later!"
Oscar listens intently to her passionate rant, occasionally interjecting with a question or making a comment to keep the conversation going. He's amazed by her fervor, her enthusiasm contagious as she speaks about the Romans. "So, they had all these incredible inventions and architecture, but what about their society? What was daily life like for an ordinary citizen?"
Y/n stops her tirade briefly to ponder Oscar's question, before launching into a thorough explanation. "Well, for your average Roman citizen, life would've been a mix of work, religion, and entertainment. Most people would have been involved in manual labor, agriculture, or trades. The Roman Empire was a huge society, with a complex social hierarchy. At the top were the rich and powerful, while the lower classes would've led more austere, hardworking lives."
As Y/n continues her passionate explanation about the Romans, she's suddenly interrupted by the unexpected kiss from Oscar. She looks at him, surprised for a moment, a smile slowly forming on her face as she realizes his gesture.
"Hey, I was talking, you know?" She says, a mixture of mock annoyance and amusement in her voice.
Instead of continuing her historical rants, Y/n now finds herself slightly distracted by the kiss. She can't help but be amused by Oscar's interruption, but she soon finds herself returning the kiss, losing herself in the moment.
Y/n breaks the kiss, her mind quickly snapping back into historical mode. Despite the distraction, her passion for the Roman Empire remains unbroken
"Right. Sorry, I got sidetracked for a moment. So, as I was saying, the Romans had this really interesting system of governmentâŠ."
Oscar laughs loudly, his amusement growing by the second as he watches Y/n seamlessly switch from a passionate kiss back to historical facts. He grins, finding her enthusiasm endearing and endearing and adorable.
"You know, most people would get distracted and forget what they were saying after a kiss like that. But not you. You're back to talking about the Romans like nothing happened."
Y/n grins, defending her dedication to history, her voice filled with nostalgic joy.
"Of course, I didn't have a Percy Jackson-themed sweet 16 party for nothing. That event was the pinnacle of my teenage obsession with ancient civilizations. I mean, who needs a typical birthday party when you can have a full-blown historical tribute?"
Oscar's laughter continues, his face now buried in Y/n's chest as he playfully calls her a nerd. His voice is slightly muffled. "You're such a nerd, you know that? Most people would just get some typical birthday party for their sweet sixteen, with cake and balloons and stuff. But you had to go all out with a Percy Jackson theme. Only a true history enthusiast would do that."
Y/n grins, accepting the title of nerd with a hint of pride, and continuing her historical dialogue. "But yes, thank you, I am a nerd, as you've pointed out. Anyway, let's continue our discussion from where we left off. The Roman Empire, and its surprisingly casual approach to nudityâŠ"
Thursday, 10:31 AM
Oscar, Y/n, and May are now browsing through the racks of dresses in the store. As they move through the aisles, Oscar has already collected a few shopping bags, holding onto them with practiced ease. He seems to be adapting to the shopping task quite well, his earlier reluctance replaced by mild curiosity.
Y/n turns to Oscar, holding a couple of dresses in her arms, and announces her plan to head to the changing room. "I'm going to the changing room to try on these dresses. Mind waiting here for a bit?" She says, a smile on her face.
Y/n looks at Oscar, a playful glimmer in her eye as she suggests something. "Do you want to come with me and wait outside the door? That way, you can give me your honest opinions on the dresses as I change."
Oscar looks at her for a moment, considering her suggestion, before nodding. He grins, clearly up for the task. "Sure, why not? I'll keep watch outside the door and offer my fashion critique as needed."
Y/n grins back, happy that he agreed to her request. She leads the way towards the changing rooms, finding an empty one. She turns back to Oscar before going inside. "Alright, give me a moment. I'll come out and show you the dresses one by one, okay?"
Y/n emerges from the changing room with the first dress on, a smile of excitement on her face. She twirls slightly for Oscar, giving him a full view of the red dress. It complements her figure well, hugging her curves in all the right places.
"Well? What do you think of this one?" she asks, her voice displaying a slight sense of discomfort.
Oscar looks at her, his gaze taking in the bright red dress. He scans her from head to toe, his gaze appreciative and slightly playful. He grins as she twirls, appreciating the way the dress hugs her curves. "Red looks good on you. It really emphasizes your figure. You look⊠stunning."
Y/n smiles at Oscar's complement, but then adds a note of skepticism as she assesses the comfort of the dress. "Thanks, I appreciate the compliment. But comfort-wise, it's not exactly the most comfortable dress. The fabric is a bit too stiff, and it doesn't really breathe well." she complains, fidgeting with the straps of the dress.
Y/n disappears back into the changing room, leaving Oscar waiting outside. After a few moments, she steps out in a different dress. This one is a flowing, light blue sundress, with spaghetti straps and a gathered bodice. It hugs her curves loosely, accentuating her figure in a more subtle and breezy manner.
She twirls once again, giving Oscar a glimpse of the second dress. The soft blue fabric floats around her, moving gracefully with her movements. She looks at him, gauging his reaction. "Here is the next one. What do you think of this one?"
Oscar's eyes widen slightly as he sees Y/n in the second dress. The light blue fabric of the sundress complements her figure nicely, and the loose, flowing style seems far more comfortable than the red dress. He smiles, his gaze appreciative, his voice a bit softer than before.
"That one looks great, really great. It's much more comfortable and breezy, isn't it? The color suits you, too. You look really lovely."
Y/n giggles slightly at his comment, pointing out a concern she has about the dress. She gestures towards the spaghetti straps, her tone lighthearted but slightly wary.
"Yeah, I really like the style of this one, but there's one issue. The straps are pretty thin. I mean, what if one of them breaks and a wardrobe malfunction happens? I don't want to flash a titty at the dinner party, you know?"
Oscar bursts into laughter, unable to contain himself as Y/n points out her concern about the spaghetti straps. His laughter is loud and uncontrollable, drawing the attention of a few people nearby.
Y/n shushes him, a mix of embarrassment and amusement on her face. "Shh, quiet. People are staring. You're going to get us kicked out."
Oscar tries to control his laughter, but his body still shakes from suppressed chuckles. He takes a moment to compose himself before responding."Sorry, sorry⊠just the imagined scenario of you accidentally flashing us in that dress was too much for me."
Y/n rolls her eyes at Oscar's comment, but can't help but find his reaction amusing. She retreats back into the changing room to change into the last dress she has. After a few moments, she emerges for the third time, this time dressed in a beautiful champagne white knee-length dress.
The A-line dress shows just a hint of cleavage to catch Oscar's attention, making her look elegant and sophisticated. The bodice is cinched at the waist, and the fabric falls gracefully to a slight flare at the knee. Y/n steps out, twirling slightly for Oscar, gauging his reaction to the final dress.
Oscar's eyes widen as he sees Y/n in the last dress. The champagne-white fabric shimmers slightly in the lighting, and the cinched waist accentuates her figure beautifully. The hint of cleavage draws his gaze, making it difficult for him to look away. "Damn, that dress looks amazing. It fits you perfectly. You look⊠gorgeous."
Y/n smiles, satisfied with Oscar's compliment, and looks down to admire the dress herself. Her tone is filled with genuine praise for the third dress. "Yeah, I really like this one. It's classy but not overly formal, and it's actually more comfortable than the other two. Plus, the champagne white color looks really nice on me, right?"
Oscar nods in agreement, his gaze slowly trailing over her figure, appreciating how the dress hugs her curves. He grins, his voice slightly thick with desire, a hint of huskiness in his tone. "Yeah, you look incredible. Seriously. You could wear this to any fancy event and turn heads for sure. I can't take my eyes off of you right now."
Y/n grins at Oscar's compliment, her heart fluttering just a bit before she disappears back into the changing room. After a few minutes, she emerges in her regular clothes once again. She steps out, carrying all three dresses in her arms.
Oscar, who has been waiting outside, looks at her as she re-emerges in her regular clothes, holding the dresses in her arms. He raises an eyebrow, a smirk on his face. "So, have you made a decision? Which one are you picking?"
Y/n looks at the three dresses, her hand running over the fabric of each one. She contemplates for a moment before turning to Oscar, a smile on her face. "I think I'm going to go with the white dress. It's the most comfortable and it looks good, too. It'll be perfect for the dinner party."
Oscar's smirk transforms into a small smile as he hears her decision. He nods approvingly, his tone slightly teasing. "White dress it is, then. Good choice. You'll definitely turn heads at the dinner party. Just make sure no wardrobe malfunctions happen."
Y/n smiles at Oscar's teasing, rolling her eyes slightly. "Oh, don't worry, I'll make sure these straps hold my girls in place. No wardrobe malfunctions allowed."
Oscar grins, his eyes sparkling mischievously. "Just make sure whatever you've got is strong enough. You don't want any accidents happening mid-conversation, or I might be the one to blame for distracting you and causing the malfunction."
Y/n laughs, shaking her head at him. "Oh, trust me, I have it under control. I don't need you causing any distractions. Besides, if any distractions happen, it'll be more your fault than mine."
They both laugh heartily as Y/n returns the dresses to their respective racks. They make their way towards the cashier, the energy between them light and playful after the eventful dress-shopping experience.
The dresses are put back, and Y/n turns to Oscar with a smile and a tease. "So, how about next time we go shopping, I bring you along for a change? I'll need a second opinion on what looks good on me, after all."
Oscar nods with a humorous smile, accepting the idea of accompanying Y/n on her future shopping trips. "Sure, that sounds good to me. I'm more than happy to give you my fashion advice."
Suddenly, May appears from behind them, her presence causing them to jump slightly in surprise. She grins, noticing their reaction to her sudden appearance, clearly enjoying the fact that she startled them. She chimes in, her usual cheerful tone filling the air."Hey guys! Done with the dress shopping?"
Y/n and Oscar both chuckle lightly, a bit taken aback by May's sudden appearance. Oscar replies with a smile, his heart rate slowly returning to normal."Yeah, we just finished. Y/n picked out a dress for the dinner party. You should see it, it's really nice."
May smiles wider, clearly interested in the details. "Oh, really? Can't wait to see it. Y/n, you always pick out the best outfits. I'm sure this one will look amazing too."
Y/n grins and nods, her excitement for the dress clear in her expression. "Thanks, May. I really like this one. It's comfortable and looks really nice, or at least Oscar seems to think so."
May pretends to gag, an exaggerated look of disgust on her face, clearly jesting them. "Oh, please. You guys don't need to rub your couple stuff in my face. Not all of us are lucky enough to find our perfect match like you two lovebirds."
They laugh at May's fake gagging, amused by her over-the-top reaction. Then, it's their turn to pay for the dress. Y/n steps up to the cashier, pulling out her wallet to pay.
Oscar swoops in as the transaction finishes, grabbing the bag with the dress before Y/n can even protest. He grins, holding the bag, knowing she's going to argue.
Y/n raises an eyebrow, a mix of surprise and mock annoyance on her face as Oscar snatches the bag from her grasp. "Hey, what are you doing? I can carry that, you know."
Oscar grins wider, "Oh, I know you can carry it. But I thought I'd be a gentleman and carry it for you. Consider it my little act of chivalry." his voice laced with playful stubbornness.
May eavesdrops on their playful argument, a mischievous smile on her face. Seeing an opportunity, she chimes in, holding out her heavy shopping bag with a tone of challenge. "Ooh, since Oscar's so keen on carrying things, how about you carry my shopping bag, too?"
Oscar turns to May, his expression turning to one of slightly annoyed realization. He responds with a hint of playfulness still present in his voice. "Hey, now. I never said I was a carrying service for everyone. I was talking about carrying Y/n's bag because, you know, I'm her boyfriend. Your shopping bag is where I draw the line, sorry."
May laughs, finding enjoyment in teasing them both. She holds up her shopping bag with feigned innocence, her grin widening. "Aww, come on, Osc. You won't deny a poor, defenseless girl the chance to have her bag carried? What if it's too heavy for my fragile wrists?"
Oscar rolls his eyes, once again realizing that May is enjoying pushing his buttons. He responds with a mixture of mock reluctance and amusement. "Defenseless, really? Do you think I buy that act? And your wrists are as strong as an ox, don't try to play the weak card on me."
Y/n chimes in, her tone filled with playful scolding as she joins in on the banter. "Oz, just carry her bag. It's not that big of a deal, and you're being stubborn about it. Come on, be a good sport."
May jumps in with an encouraging tone, fully agreeing with Y/n. "Yeah, Oscar. Be a good sport and carry my bag for me, won't you? It's not like it weighs a ton."
Oscar lets out an exaggerated sigh, knowing he's outnumbered by the two of them ganging up on him.
He groans dramatically before giving in, playing along."Fine, fine. I'll carry your bag, May. But only because Y/n and you are both ganging up on me. No more favors after this, got it?"
may.piastri âą Just Now Garfunkel and Oates âą You, Me and Steve
caption : i'm steve
Saturday, 5:49 PM
The car pulls up in front of the De Cresenzo household, parked along the gravelly driveway with a mix of other vehicles belonging to the De Cresenzo family. The evening is drawing near, the sky tinged with hues of orange and pink as the sun begins to set.
Y/n steps out of the car, adjusting her hair and smoothing out her dress. She takes a deep breath, a mix of excitement and nervousness in her chest. She turns to Oscar, who has gotten out of the car as well and gives him a brief, reassuring smile.
Y/n's mother, along with Oscar's mother, approaches the front door of the house, their arms linked together in an amiable manner. Y/n's mother reaches out and gently raps her knuckles against the heavy wooden door, creating a soft, rhythmic sound. The rest of the family members trail behind them, waiting for the door to open with a mix of anticipation and curiosity.
Sienna grins as she opens the door, her warm and pleasant demeanor greeting Y/n's mother and Oscar's mother. "Hey, come on in. Sorry my mom is running a bit late, she's still getting ready upstairs but should be down in a minute. Please, make yourselves comfortable."
As the family members trickle in, Oscar and Y/n enter last, with Oscar offering a simple "Hi" and Y/n embracing Sienna in a quick hug. There's a sense of ease and familiarity between the two friends, a hint of comfort amongst the slightly formal atmosphere.
Sienna grins at Y/n, her tone affectionate and welcoming as they part from their hug."Hey, Y/n! You look great in that dress. I'm really glad you could make it." She then glances over at Oscar, her smile widening. "And hi, Oscar. You look quite sharp yourself."
Oscar gives Sienna a friendly smile, his eyes drifting down to her outfit for a brief moment. "Thanks, I appreciate it. You look really nice yourself. This is quite the event." He turns to Y/n, holding her hand as he subtly pulls her closer to him.
Y/n, standing beside Oscar, feels the warmth of his hand, his subtle gesture drawing her closer to him. She looks up at him for a moment, their proximity creating a subtle sense of intimacy as he pulls her a fraction closer. Y/n's mother, like Oscar's mother, notices the gesture but doesn't comment on it, knowing that it's a natural, romantic act between a couple.
Sienna grins mischievously and suddenly grabs Y/n's hand, pulling her gently towards the living room. Oscar chuckles at the action, following closely behind the two girls. The sound of chatter and laughter emanating from the living room can be heard as they approach.
As they enter the living room, Y/n's eyes widen in pleasant surprise. She hadn't expected to see Arthur, Sienna and Marietta's cousin, and her old neighbor from back in Monaco. A mix of nostalgia and excitement wash over her. "Arthur! I didn't know you were here?"
Arthur glances up from his conversation with his older brother Charles and spots Y/n in the doorway. A smile spreads across his face, his familiar features lighting up with recognition. "Y/n, is that you? It's been ages! I didn't know you were coming tonight."
Arthur's smile widens, and he immediately envelops Y/n in a warm hug, expressing his own surprise at seeing her. As he releases Y/n, his gaze shifts to Oscar who is standing just behind her. A brief flicker of confusion passes over his expression before a friendly smile once again forms on his face, though it's tinged with a hint of curiosity.
Arthur's recognition of Oscar is clear, and the memories of their online and offline interactions come back to him. As the boys hug each other, the surprise on both their faces is evident. They part from the embrace, a mixture of friendly acknowledgment and curiosity in their gazes.
Oscar grins at Arthur, genuinely pleased to see him. He pats Arthur's back in a warm, familiar gesture. "Arthur, man, it's been a while! I didn't know you'd be here tonight too."
Arthur grins back at Oscar, his expression mirroring the sentiment. "Yeah, it has, hasn't it? I was just as surprised to see you here. Small world, isn't it?"
Sienna and Y/n watch the exchange between Oscar and Arthur with a slight sense of confusion, wondering about the history between the two boys. Sienna glances at Y/n curiously, silently questioning if she knew about this friendship.
Y/n looks at Sienna, noticing her look of confusion and curiosity. She gives a slight shrug, silently indicating to Sienna that she didn't know about the extent of Oscar's friendship with Arthur either. For the moment, she chooses to stay silent, letting the boys chat amongst themselves.
Sienna, intrigued by the conversation between the boys and curious about their connection, decides to speak up. "Hey, Arthur, how do you know Oscar? You guys seem to know each other really well."
Arthur turns towards Sienna, his friendly smile still present as he answers her question. "Oh, me and Oscar? We actually met online through a gaming forum. We bonded over our shared interests and eventually ended up meeting in real life. We've been friends ever since."
Sienna and Y/n both let out an "ohh" in unison, their question now answered. It seems that the connection between Oscar and Arthur stemmed from an unlikely source â online gaming.
Y/n glances over at Oscar, intrigued by this revelation. She hadn't known that he and Arthur had met through online gaming. Although surprised, she finds it endearing that a common interest has forged a friendship between the two.
Oscar chuckles lightly, echoing the sentiment that Arthur had earlier shared. He affirms the coincidence and adds, his tone playful, "What a small world. Who would've thought we'd end up all being here tonight."
Marietta and her mother make their way down the stairs, and a call from inside the dining room alerts Sienna, Arthur, Oscar, and Y/n that dinner is ready. The four of them instinctively turn towards the sound, ready to head into the dining room for the meal.
The dinner progresses with a pleasant atmosphere. Smiles, laughter, and conversations fill the table as everyone enjoys their meal and each other's company. Y/n's parents, Oscar's parents, Arthur's parents, and Sienna's parents all interact with one another, finding common ground and exchanging anecdotes. Y/n, Oscar, Sienna, Arthur, and Marietta all engage in lighthearted banter and catch up on each other's lives.
As the conversation ebbs and flows, Marietta leans in close and whispers in Oscar's ear, "You know, Oscar, you're looking particularly handsome tonight."
Oscar, visibly uncomfortable under Marietta's advances, tenses up slightly at her comment. He gives her an awkward laugh, his gaze darting around the table, hoping for someone to intervene or change the subject.
Arthur, sensing Oscar's discomfort, decides to interject and shift the focus away from Marietta's relentless advances.
His relief is almost palpable, grateful for the distraction Arthur has provided. He turns towards Arthur, a genuine smile spreading across his face.
"Oh, me and Y/n? We met when they went to Melbourne, our mothers ran into each other by chance." Oscar replies, taking a sip of wine.
Arthur nods, intrigued by their story. He glances over at Y/n with a small smile, then back at Oscar. "Ah, Melbourne, huh? That's an interesting place. How long were you there for?" He says, turning the question to Y/n.
Y/n chimes in, continuing the story, their voice light and cheerful. "We were there for just a month, but it's funny how our families managed to cross paths near the end of my stay. Melbourne's a huge city, after all."
Arthur raises an eyebrow, clearly intrigued by the coincidence. He chuckles lightly, commenting, "That's some pretty good luck to have your families run into each other right before you left. Must have made for a memorable end to the trip."
Y/n laughs softly, confirming Arthur's observation. "It sure did. It was a bit of a whirlwind, but definitely made for a memorable ending. And it was the start of me and May's friendship too."
The conversation around the dining table continues as the dinner carries on. People laugh, talk, and enjoy their food, although it's clear that Marietta is still keeping a keen eye on Oscar, the atmosphere a mix of enjoyment and subtle unease. Y/n and Oscar both try to engage in the conversation, avoiding Marietta's advances while occasionally exchanging furtive glances and smiles.
After the dinner concludes, the older adults continue chatting while the younger ones gather in the living room. The atmosphere is a bit stifling with Mariettaâs constant presence but overall the group settles in as best they can.
Y/n and Oscar are sitting on the couch, close together with Oscarâs arm wrapped around Y/n in a protective and affectionate gesture. There is a slight tension in the air as Marietta keeps glancing towards them, clearly envious of their closeness.
Oscar sits next to Y/n on the couch, subtly watching her as she scrolls through her phone. His gaze occasionally flicks over to Marietta, who is sitting in an armchair across from them, her eyes fixed on Oscar in a mixture of jealousy and desire.
Y/n, blissfully unaware of Marietta's gazes, continues to scroll through her phone, tapping and swiping through different apps. Every now and then, she leans into Oscar slightly, feeling safe and comfortable in his presence.
Oscar, feeling a little uneasy with Marietta's intense stares, finds himself becoming more protective of Y/n, his arm instinctively pulling her a bit closer. He tries to refocus on Y/n, watching her phone screen and silently enjoying their proximity.
Y/n, feeling a subtle sense of unease, glances up from her phone screen and notices Marietta's relentless staring. She discreetly opens up her notes app, pretending to type something important, though her attention is more focused on Marietta's gaze towards Oscar and herself.
Oscar notices what Y/n is writing on her notes app and leans closer to her, gently kissing her temple. He whispers in her ear, his voice tinged with a hint of irritation, "Yeah, Marietta's been staring at us for a while now. She's not being exactly subtle about it."
Y/n notices Oscar's subtle irritation and responds by pouting slightly. She then exits the notes app and shifts her attention towards Gabriel, who is resting his head on her lap. She begins playing with his hair, running her fingers through it and stroking it gently. It seems like a subconscious act, a way to relax and ignore Marietta's persistent stares.
Arthur, spotting the opportunity to lighten the mood, suddenly picks up the 7-year-old boy from Y/n's lap. He swings him over his shoulder, the boy's giggles filling the air as he rides on Arthur's shoulders like a superhero. The unexpected display of playfulness breaks the tension and brings a genuine laugh from some of the group, including Y/n, while Marietta looks a bit annoyed at the distraction.
Y/n, seeing the innocent joy on Gabriel's face and Arthur's playful antics, couldn't resist capturing the moment on video. With a smile, she took out her phone and started filming, capturing the sight of Gabriel on top of Arthur's shoulders, both of them laughing and goofing around.
Y/n continued to film the two of them, her phone recording the sweet moment as Arthur continued to act like a superhero and Gabriel continued to laugh and cheer. Their innocent fun contrasted Mariettaâs intense stares, creating a stark difference between the carefree spirit of childhood and the adult tension in the room.
Sienna suddenly interjects, her voice excited and light, "Hey Arthur, put Gabriel down and play just dance with me!"
Arthur laughs, setting the young boy down and turning to Sienna. "You're on!"
Sienna and Arthur both stand up, ready to engage in a dance battle. They both look at each other with determination and excitement, the others watching with curiosity and amusement.
Sienna selects a song on the game console, choosing a fast-paced tune. The music starts playing, filling the room with upbeat beats. Sienna and Arthur both begin to dance to the rhythm, their moves a mix of awkward and silly but filled with enthusiasm.
Oscar's laughter rings out loudly in the room, the sound infectious and genuine. His hand remains firmly on Y/n's waist as he watches Sienna and Arthur dance, clearly enjoying the show. Despite the lingering presence of Marietta's stares, Oscar's good mood seems unaffected by it.
Y/n feels Oscar's hand, playfully fiddling with the zipper of her dress. "Stop it," she warns.
"Why should I?" Oscar asks, his eyebrows raised out curiosity.
Y/n's cheeks flush slightly as she speaks, a mixture of embarrassment and flirtation in her voice. "Cause I'll end up flashing the entire room," she murmurs, glancing around to ensure no one else can hear them. "I don't have a bra under this dress.
Her reply shocks Oscar, her words cutting through the teasing banter and bringing him back to reality. His eyes widened slightly at her admission, and the realization of what could happen if he were to go any further suddenly dawned on him.
With a mixture of surprise and slight embarrassment, Oscar quickly removes his hand from her back and lets out a soft chuckle. "Oh⊠well, maybe I better keep my hands to myself then." He glances around the room, ensuring no one else overhears their conversation.
Y/n can't help but smirk at Oscar's reaction, clearly enjoying the effect her words had on him. They both know the risk of his hands exploring further, and the knowledge of her lack of undergarments adds an extra level of intimacy to the moment.
Despite the lighthearted banter between them, there is an undercurrent of tension, an unspoken understanding that they are on the edge of crossing a line in front of the others. But for now, the tease is enough, and they both continue to watch Sienna and Arthur's playful dance routine, each aware of the other's presence in a way that the rest of the room is blissfully oblivious to.
Oscar, sensing the need for a moment of respite, stands up from the couch. He gives Y/n a small smile before excusing himself, claiming that he needs to use the restroom. With a casual stride, he leaves the living room and heads down the hallway towards the bathroom.
With Oscar gone, Y/n decides to join in the fun with Arthur and Sienna. She stands up from the couch and moves over to them, eager to participate in the game.
Arthur and Sienna welcome Y/n to their just dance session, and soon the three of them are engrossed in the game, moving to the rhythm of the music, laughing, and trying to outdo each other with their dance moves.
With the three engaging in their game of Just Dance, Marietta manages to slip out of the living room, swiftly going the same way Oscar went.
As Oscar exits the bathroom, his hands still wet from the water, he shakes his hands, accidentally flicking droplets of water onto Marietta who had suddenly showed up.
"What the-" Marietta says, startled by the drops of water landing on her dress and face.
Marietta, regaining her composure, looks up at Oscar and says, "I need to talk to you. Can we go somewhere private?" Her voice is firm and urgent, her eyes locking onto his with a purpose and intensity.
Oscar is taken aback by Marietta's sudden appearance and her insistence on a private conversation. He hesitates for a moment, wondering what she could possibly want to discuss with him, but eventually nods and gestures towards a closed door nearby that leads to a small study room.
They both enter the study room, Oscar closing the door behind them. The room is small and dark, only illuminated by soft lamplight. The sound of laughter and music from the living room can be heard faintly in the background, which contrasts with the sudden seriousness of the atmosphere in the study room.
Marietta, now alone with Oscar in the small study room, takes a deep breath and gathers her thoughts, her gaze fixed on his face.
"I wanted to talk to you because⊠because I need to get something off my chest," she begins, her voice softer now but still carrying a hint of determination.
Marietta swallows hard, steeling herself before continuing. "I've been watching you⊠with Y/n. I've seen how close you two are, how close she is with your family, and it's been⊠eating away at me."
She looks up at him, her eyes searching his face for a reaction, any sign that he may somehow reciprocate her feelings.
Marietta continues, her voice growing slightly strained as she pours out her feelings. "I've tried to ignore it, to push it down, but I can't anymore. The way you look at her, the way you touch her⊠it's like she's everything to you."
She pauses, tears welling up in her eyes. "Do you⊠do you feel anything for me, Oscar? Anything at all?"
Oscar listens to Marietta's confession with a mixture of surprise and sadness. He knows that he can't return her feelings, not when he's completely in love with Y/n. Still, he doesn't want to hurt her, and he chooses his words carefully, trying to be gentle yet firm in his rejection.
"Marietta," he begins, his voice filled with empathy, "I'm flattered that you have feelings for me, but⊠I can't reciprocate them. Y/n and I are together, and she means the world to me. I care about you as a friend, but that's all it can be."
Marietta's anger rises upon hearing Oscar's rejection, her frustration and jealousy bubbling to the surface.
"What do you mean 'that's all it can be'?" she shoots back, her voice laced with bitterness. "I can be so much more for you, Oscar. I can make you happier, I can make you feel loved in ways she never could."
The words hang heavy in the air between them, the truth in their implication hanging over the room. But no matter how much Marietta protests, no matter what she says, Oscar can't bring himself to see her in that way. His heart, his entire being, belongs to Y/n, and no amount of persuasion or pleading can change that.
Marietta, fueled by her anger and desperation, continues to plead with Oscar, her voice growing louder with each passing moment. "I can be whatever you want me to be, Oscar. I can be your partner, your confidant, your everything. You don't need her; you need me. Don't you see that?"
Just as Oscar opens his mouth to respond, the door to the study room suddenly swings open. Y/n stands in the doorway, surprise and confusion etched on her face as she sees the tense scene before her.
Y/n, lost in the music and enjoying herself with Arthur and Sienna, continues to dance with them, laughing and having a great time. The dance game goes on, the rhythm of the music filling the room and creating a fun and carefree atmosphere.
Arthur, Sienna, and Y/n continue to dance, the competitive spirit between them fueling their movements. They all laugh and cheer each other on as they try to out-perform one another, creating a lively and entertaining sight for anyone watching.
The Just Dance session continues, the three of them getting into the music and dancing with all their energy. The room is filled with laughter, with the occasional cry of "I did it better!" or a cheer from someone who nailed a particularly complicated move. It's a moment of pure fun and relaxation among friends.
Y/n suddenly pauses in her dance, her breath a little heavy from the intense moves. She looks at Sienna and asks, "Hey, I need to use the restroom. Where is it again?"
Sienna replies, "It's just down the hallway to your right."
Y/n nods, thankful for the directions. She excuses herself from the game, knowing that she'll rejoin them in a moment. She makes her way out of the living room, turning right and heading down the hallway towards the bathroom.
As Y/n heads down the hallway, her attention is abruptly drawn to a voice coming from the nearby study room. The sound of Marietta's voice is unmistakably loud and emotional, even through the closed door.
Y/n stops for a moment, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. What is Marietta doing in there? Who is she talking to? Y/n hesitates for a brief moment before her curiosity gets the better of her, and she quietly moves closer to the study room door, trying to listen in on the conversation inside.
She presses her ear to the door, her heart racing a little with curiosity and a hint of worry. The muffled voices and exchange of words carry faintly from the other side, but it's too indistinct to make out anything specific.
Y/n's heart sinks as she opens the door and finds the most unexpected scene unfolding before her eyes. Marietta, pressed up against Oscar, is kissing him on the lips, her hands gripping his shirt fervently. Oscar caught off guard, is frozen in surprise.
As Y/n turns to run out of the room, her heart is pounding in her chest. She doesn't look back, her mind still trying to process what she's just seen. Just as she leaves, Oscar finally pulls away from Marietta, pushing her off him as the shock of the situation sets in.
Oscar, completely stunned and furious, turns on Marietta once Y/n has left the room. He swears at her, his voice booming with anger. "What the fuck were you thinking, Marietta?! That was absolutely out of line!"
He doesn't wait for a response, his thoughts solely on Y/n and the hurt he knows she must be feeling. Without another word, he dashes out of the room, determined to find her.
In his panic, Oscar urgently turns to Arthur who is still playing Just Dance. "Arthur! Where did Y/n go?!" He desperately looks around for any sign of her, his voice urgent.
Arthur, startled by Oscar's sudden outburst, pauses their game and looks around. "I'm not sure, man. She said she was going to the bathroom, but that was a few minutes ago. Why?"
Despite his panic, Oscar's observant eye catches the sight of something through all the chaos. Glancing towards the door that leads to the garden outside, he sees it left slightly ajar.
"Hey, the door." he points out to Arthur without finishing his sentence. Understanding immediately, Oscar heads towards the door, knowing that Y/n might have gone outside.
Y/n hurries outside, her vision blurred by the tears streaming down her face. She's on the verge of breaking down, the image of Marietta kissing Oscar still fresh in her mind. She feels betrayed and hurt, the weight of the situation bearing down on her as she seeks solace in the solitude of the outdoors.
The cool night air stings her flushed cheeks as she move aimlessly, the dim lamp posts casting long shadows across the garden paths.
Her steps falter as she hears Oscar's voice calling out to her from behind. The sound of his voice only serves to deepen the ache in her heart, a mix of anger and sadness welling inside her. Despite her urge to keep walking, she finds herself pausing, torn between the need to confront him and the desire to just keep running away.
Y/n steps into the small hedge maze, she moves with swift determination. Growing up alongside Sienna and Marietta, she had spent many hours playing in this maze, and it seemed that the memory of it was ingrained in her mind. She navigates through the dark twists and turns, knowing instinctively which path to take to reach the center.
All the while, Oscar follows close behind her, his footsteps audible in the midst of Y/n's sniffles and the quietness of the night. The maze seems isolating and yet eerily intimate, as if nature itself is enclosing them within it's emerald green walls.
The labyrintine path of the hedge maze seems to trap the sounds of their steps, creating and almost eerie effect as they move towards the center. Every few seconds, Y/n can hear Oscar's footsteps behind her, reminding her that he is still there, and they're getting closer to the heart of the maze, which feels more like a trap than a place of refuge.
Y/n increases her pace, desperately trying to lose Oscar in the maze. As her heart races, her tears fall even faster, creating a steady stream down her face. At last, she reaches the heart of the maze, a decent sized, circular clearing where two lone benches and limestone statue reside beneath the shadows of the tall hedges.
As Y/n regains her breath and looks around the clearing, her gaze falls upon the statue in the center. It is a sight that holds beauty and pain - for her at least. The statue depicts Marietta and Sienna's parents dancing on their wedding night, a frozen moment of joy and celebration carved out in stone.
The sight only serves to make Y/n's heartache deepen, the knowledge that the very garden she's standing in is Marietta's only adds another layer of complexity to her emotions.
Y/n curls into a tight ball on the bench, her knees pressed against her chest. The tears fall relentlessly, staining her face and pooling against the material of her dress, leaving dark patches on the otherwise pristine fabric. In this moment, she doesn't care about her appearance or the state of her clothes. It all seems trivial compared to the pain she's feeling.
Her soft sobs echo through the otherwise silent garden, creating a somber atmosphere. The shadows around her seem to wrap around her, almost as if they are trying to comfort her, but their efforts are in vain. The grief and hurt she feels are far too deep to be comforted by mere shadows of the night.
For the next several minutes, Y/n's emotional pain is her reality. Her tears flow freely, and her body shudders with each sob. There's no one else around to bear witness to her pain, only the silent, unfeeling stone of the statue and the endless night that seems to press down on her from all sides.
Y/n's tearful sobs are abruptly interrupted by the sudden appearance of Oscar, materializing from behind the statue like a ghost in the night. She hadn't expected him to reach the center from the opposite entrance, and her eyes widen slightly at his arrival.
Oscar approaches Y/n, his steps cautios and unsure. He's keenly aware of the turmoil he's caused, the hurt he's inflicted, and the sight of her tear-stained face only increases his guilt. He takes a seat next to her on the bench, his movements tentative and careful.
He hesitates as he stands next to the bench, his eyes on Y/n. He waits a beat before he musters up the courage to ask, his voice low and pleading, "Can I sit down too?"
Y/n doesn't respond immediately, her tear-streaked eyes remain fixed on the limestone statue. After a few moments, she gives a slight nod, indicating that he can sit beside her.
Oscar takes her silent gesture as permission, and slowly lowers himself onto the bench next to her. He leaves a small gap between them, respecting her need for space but still wanting to be close enough to talk to her.
Y/n finally speaks up, her voice slightly shaky and raw from crying. "That statue... It's Sienna's mom and dad on their wedding night."
She glances at the statue, her expressio unreadable. The sight that once seemed beautiful now only adds to the pain and hurt she's feeling.
Her words hang in the air between them, the statue's frozen dance of joy and celebration serving as a stark contrast to the despair and heartbreak that now pervades the center of the maze.
Y/n continues, her words laced with a mix of nostalgia and sorrow. "Tio Marcello, Sienna and Mariettas dad, he had this statue commissioned a little while after their wedding. He said it was a token of love and happiness, to forever remember that night..."
Her voice quivers a bit as she continues, the story taking on a ore poignant tone. "Especially because of what happened after... Tio Marcello and Tia Inez- Marietta's mom, got a divorce. Tio found out she was cheating on him with another man. It was a messy divorce, especially with Marietta still a toddler at that time."
Y/n's voice gains a hint of a smile as she continues. "He eventually found Tia Genevieve, and through her, he discovered what true love really means. That's why he had this statue made, to symbolize the love that endures, despite the heartache of the past."
She looks at the statue once more, her eyes tracing the frozen dance of the couple, eternalized in stone. "It's supposed to be inspirational, I guess... a reminder that love can prevail, even in the face of betrayal and pain.
"It's ironic... that it's here, in Marietta's garden," she says, with a bitter edge to her voice. The symbolism of the statue, against the backdrop of Marietta's actions is cruel, barbaric almost.
Y/n's words hang heavy in the air, the irony of the statues location not on either of them. The reminder of love and resilience, standing in the shadow of a betrayal and heartache, feels almost cruel, adding yet another layer of the complex emotions that fills the silence between them.
Oscar, who had been quietly listening, finally breaks the silence. His voice is soft and measured as he looks at Y/n, his eyes holding a mix of regret and determination.
"Y/n," he says, his voice filled with earnest sincerity. "I need to explain. I need to... I know I screwed up, and I need to talk to you. Can you listen to me, please?"
Y/n's gaze slowly turns towards him, her eyes still red and puffy from crying. Her expression is guarded, the pain in her eyes still evident. But she nods, a small gesture that indicates she's willing to hear himout.
Oscar exhales, relief flooding through him at her gesture. He hesitates for a moment, gathering his thoughts before he speaks. The silence between them is tense, the weight of the unspoken words between them hanging in the air like a guillotine.
Finally, Oscar begins, his voice is low and serious. "I'm so sorry, Y/n. I'm sorry for what you saw, for what you must be feeling right now. I can't even imagine..."
Oscar looks at Y/n, his expression is earnest and open. "Y/n, I need you to know that I didn't want that kiss. Marietta kissed me, not the other way around. I didn't want it, I rejected her. I... I love you, Y/n. You have to believe me."
His words are filled with earnestness and sincerity, his voice laced with a hint of desperation. He looks into her eyes, waiting for her to respond, to see if she believes him, to know he isn't lying.
The silence between them is deafening. Oscar's heart beats in his chest, his eyes pleading for Y/n to believe him. The only sound is the distant murmur of the party still going on inside, a stark contract to the quiet, intimate bubble they've created for themselves in the garden.
"Please," he whispers, his voice hoarse. "Please, believe me. I would never... I could never do that you. I love you, Y/n."
Oscar's eyes begin to glisten with tears as he speaks, his voice filled with a raw, emotional intensity. "I love you, Y/n. I've never felt this way about anyone before. My heart, my soul, everything I am is yours. I would never do anything to hurt you, I swear. You have to believe me. Please, I need you to believe me."
His tears fall now, unrestrained, as he pours his heart out to her. He reaches out a trembling hand, wanting to touch her, to hold her, but he hesitates, unsure if she'll allow it.
Y/n rises from the bench, the sudden movement causing Oscar to withdraw his extended hand. He looks at her, his eyes pleading, hoping for some sign, any sign, that she believes him
Y/n stands in front of Oscar, her eyes meeting his. The air is filled with tension, the emotional weight of the moment almost tangible. She doesn't speak, simply looks at him, her expression hard to read.
Oscar's heart pounds in his chest, his breath coming is shallow gasps. He sits there, his eyes locked on hers, to say something, anything. The silence is deafening, the seconds passing by like hours.
He hesitantly reaches out hs hand, his hands hovering a mere inch from her arm, not quite touching, but the intention clear. He wants to hold her, to pull her into his arms and never let her go.
Y/n suddenly moves towards Oscar, her body colliding with his own and pulling him into a tight hug. The unexpected embrace catches him off guard, but he responds immediately, wrapping his arms around her as she falls to her knees.
They sink to the ground, their bodies pressed so close together it's impossible to tell where one ends, and where the other begins. He holds her tightly, his chin resting against her shoulder, feeling the tears of relief dampen his shirt.
"I love you," he whispers, the words half-muffled by her hair. "I'm so sorry. I'm so so sorry. Please forgive me. I love you so much."
He pulls her even closer, clutching her as if she's the last solid thing in a world that's suddenly tilted on its axis. The sounds of the party from inside the house fade to the background, their world now reduced to this quiet, hidden corner of the garden.
For a moment, they stay like that, wrapped in each other's arms, the world around them completely forgotten. The only sound is their erratic breaths, the only touch their bodies pressed so closely together that it feels like one being.
As they hold each other, he lets out a soft, shuddering breath, the relief so profound it almost hurts. Her words break through the stillness of the night, her voice quiet but firm. "Even if it was on purpose... even if you wanted it... I still would've forgiven you."
Y/n's words, whispered into his ear, hit him like a truck. Even if it had been on purpose, even if he had wanted it, she would still forgive him? The idea is both humbling and incredibly saddening.
The words hang in the air, a profound declaration of love and trust. She speaks as if there's no doubt in her mind that she would forgive him, no matter the circumstances. The implication is clear - her love for him is deep, so boundless, that she'd overlook even the most grievous of transgressions.
A soft, shaky chuckle escapes Oscar as Y/n speaks. He pulls back slightly, looking down at her with a mixture of amusement and awe. "Don't say that baby," he says, his voice still slightly hoarse. "Please, do not say that. You're making me worry for your self-respect if you say things like that.
Y/n melts into Oscar's touch as his fingers gently brush away her tears. She looks up at him, her eyes still damp with tears but a soft smile on her lips. "I'm sorry," she whispers, her voice so soft it's almost a sigh.
The apology is heartfelt, tinged with a note of regret. It's not just for the tears or the emotional upheaval of the evening, but for the pain, the doubt, and the fear that she'd felt in her heart, even if her head told her all along that Oscar's loyalty was never in question.
Oscar shakes his head, his eyes soft as he gazes down at her. "No, don't apologize," he says, his voice low and sincere. "I'm the one who needs to apologize. You have nothing to be sorry for."
He cups her face gently with both hands, forcing her to look up at him, to see the earnestness in his eyes. "You're perfect, Y/n," he says, his voice filled with a desperate sort of tenderness. "You have every right to be hurt, to feel betrayed, to doubtâŠ"
He continues, his thumbs tracing gentle circles on her cheeks, his touch so infinitely tender it almost hurts. "I would've done the exact same if the roles were reversed. I would be heartbroken, too, if I thought for even a second that you were unfaithful to me."
"But I need you to know," he says softly, his voice dropping to a whisper. "That it will never happen. I will never, ever betray you. I love you more than anything in this world. You are everything to me."
As Y/n nods, agreeing with his words, her tears still fresh on her cheeks, she leans in and kisses him. The kiss is salty, the taste of her tears mixing with the sweetness of her lips, creating an oddly beautiful combination. Oscar responds immediately, eagerly, his hands still cupping her face, his lips pressing against hers with a desperate kind of tenderness.
The kiss deepens, their bodies pressing even closer together, the heat of their bodies and the cold of the night creating a strange but delightful contrast. For a moment, all the stress, all the fear, all the doubt vanishes, leaving only this â this moment of absolute, unadulterated love and connection.
When they finally break apart, they're both a little breathless, a little dazed, a lot in love. The party continues to thump and pulse inside the house, but out here, in this small bubble of intimacy they've created, it's as if the rest of the world has faded completely away.
As the sound of the thunder echoes around them, Y/n glances up at the darkening skies and turns to Oscar. "We should probably get out of the maze," she says, her voice tinged with a hint of trepidation. "It's going to start pouring any minute now."
Oscar nods in agreement, reluctantly breaking their embrace, but still holding her hand tightly in his. They stand up, the reality of the storm outside forcing them back into the present. The maze, which had earlier seemed like a magical, secluded oasis, now feels almost menacing as the storm rolls in.
The rain begins to fall suddenly, fat droplets splattering against the paved path as the storm unleashed its fury upon the night. Y/n grabs Oscar's hand tightly, the cold droplets seeping into their skin as they begin a run for the greenhouse nearby, hoping to find shelter from the storm.
The greenhouse materializes through the heavy rain as they run, its glass walls barely visible in the pitch-black night. They reach the structure moments later, their breathing ragged and chests heaving as they step underneath the shelter of the greenhouse roof.
The greenhouse, once a warm, glass sanctuary, is now dimly lit by the artificial glow of the lights. Y/n finds the light switch and flips it on, casting the inside of the lighthouse in a faint yellow light that reflects off the glass panes. She then closes the door behind them, effectively sealing them inside as the storm rages on outside.
Y/n and Oscar stand for a moment just inside the greenhouse, taking in the sight of each other, the adrenaline from the run mixing with the leftover emotion from their previous conversation. They're both breathing heavily, their clothes slightly damp from the rain, their hearts still racing with the intensity of the recent events.
The tension from the moment earlier and the wild sprint from the maze give way to uncontrollable laughter as they stand there in the greenhouse. The laughter mixes with the sound of the rain against the glass, creating a strangely beautiful and almost surreal atmosphere.
They're both bent over slightly, clutching their stomachs as giggles and laughter escape them. They're not sure if it's the absurdity of the situation they've found themselves in, the relief from the earlier emotional upheaval, or just the sheer ridiculousness of running through a storm only to end up in a greenhouse.
Y/n, still giggling a bit, spots a chair near a metal outdoor table and sits down, the laughter now slowly subsiding to soft chuckles. She leans back in the chair, the hard lines of the metal contrasting with the soft lines of her body. Her eyes are still sparkling with humor and something else - maybe affection, maybe relief - as she looks up at Oscar.
Oscar walks over, his steps loose and relaxed after the sudden burst of laughter. He moves to the side of the table, hoisting himself up to sit on its surface, facing Y/n. There's a lazy, easy smile on his face, a stark contrast to the tension from earlier.
The space around them feels almost intimate in the dimly lit greenhouse, the sound of the rain outside creating a sort of soft, rhythmic counterpoint to the beating of their hearts. They sit in silence for a moment, neither knowing quite what to say, but both just taking in each other's presence.
Oscar reaches out towards her, brushing some wayward strands of hair away from her forehead. The gesture is tender, and gentle, as he pushes the damp locks away from her face. The pads of his fingers linger against her skin, the touch so familiar and loving, yet still sparking a small spark of electricity.
In the quiet, intimate atmosphere of the greenhouse, the simple act of tidying her hair suddenly feels like the most intimate thing. His fingers trace the line of her jaw, as if committing its curve to memory.
His gaze travels over her face, taking in every feature, every line, every tiny detail. In the faint light, he sees the traces of her tears, but also the flush of her cheeks, the glimmer in her eyes. She looks so beautiful, so vulnerable, and so completely his in this moment.
Oscar leans in, his eyes still locked on hers. The kiss is soft, gentle, filled with all the love and relief he feels in that moment. His hand, still close to her face, moves downwards, cupping her chin, holding her face in place so he can kiss her thoroughly, desperately.
It's as if all the fear, all the doubt, all the uncertainty from earlier has vanished. Now, there's only this â the taste of her lips, the heat of her skin, the sound of her breath mixing with his. The greenhouse becomes a cocoon, sealing them off from the storm outside, and the rest of the world.
Their kiss breaks, leaving them both a little breathless once more. A soft, giddy laugh escapes Y/n, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of joy, affection, and residual laughter. She looks like a teenager who's just had her first kiss, with flushed cheeks and a wide, unashamed smile on her lips.
Oscar watches her, the sight of her joy and innocence filling him with a fond, almost protective kind of warmth. There's a softness in his eyes as he looks at her, his own lips curving into a smile at her reaction.
"You look like a high schooler who's just had her first kiss," he teases, the amusement clear in his voice even as his look remains incredibly fond.
Y/n, seemingly oblivious to the slight edge of huskiness in his voice, grins wider, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "Do I?" she asks, her tone faux-innocent, her cheeks still a little pink.
Y/n's gaze drifts towards the corner of the greenhouse, catching sight of an old-fashioned record player sitting there. Her eyebrows raise slightly in surprise, the old piece of technology somewhat out of place in the modern setting of the greenhouse.
Her eyes linger on it for a moment, the sudden appearance of the record player piquing her curiosity. She looks back at Oscar, a question forming on her lips. "Is that thing still working?" she asks, nodding in the direction of the record player.
Oscar follows her gaze to the record player, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "Only one way to find out," he replies, a hint of mischief in his eyes.
He hops down from the table, his footsteps light and almost silent on the tiled floor of the greenhouse. He crosses over to the record player, crouching down to examine it. He gives it a light tap, as if to see if it'll magically come to life.
Y/n lets out a soft, slightly tipsy giggle as she watches Oscar tinker with the record player. The effect of the alcohol in her system is still quite apparent, adding a giggly, almost carefree vibe to her behavior.
She stands up, her steps a bit less steady than usual from the earlier alcohol consumption. She moves over to where Oscar is crouched beside the record player, joining him in his inspection of the old piece of machinery.
Y/n, a little giggly but very much curious, bends down beside Oscar and rummages through the collection of records next to the player. After a moment, she pulls out a worn vinyl record, its cover slightly faded but still clearly displaying the title "Can't Help Falling in Love" by Elvis Presley.
She holds it up, her eyes dancing with excitement as she shows it to Oscar. "Look what I found," she says, her voice tinged with an almost childlike glee.
The record is old, and clearly well-loved, and it gives off a certain nostalgia that's fitting for the greenhouse setting. The song choice is ironic, given the events of the evening, but in a way, it feels almost prophetic.
The lyrics of the song, a classic declaration of undying love, seem to echo the emotions they've been going through the entire night. It's as if the universe is playing a game, leaving hints and signs in the most unexpected places.
The song, in its simplicity and sincerity, feels like a perfect soundtrack for the night. The rain outside is still falling, the room is still dim, and yet, the mood inside the greenhouse is almost strangely romantic.
Oscar takes in the sight of the record and the song title, a slow smile spreading across his face. He glances at Y/n, the irony of the song choice not lost on him. "Elvis, huh?" he asks, his voice laced with humor and affection.
Y/n grins, the smile on her face wide and bright. "Can't help falling in love, right?" she quips, her words a little slurred but filled with a joyous, almost drunken honesty.
Oscar snorts out a laugh, the sound a mixture of amusement and fondness. "Very fitting," he replies, taking the record from her and looking it over.
Oscar takes the record from Y/n and gently places it onto the player. For a moment, there's nothing but the sound of the rain and the soft, almost expectant silence inside the greenhouse. Then, a soft crackling sound fills the air, the old record player coming to life after a beat.
A second later, the soft, melodic tones of "Can't Help Falling in Love" by Elvis Presley start to fill the greenhouse.
Wise men say, only fools rush in But I can't help falling with you.
Oscar, with a soft, almost tender smile on his face, turns to Y/n and holds out a hand to her. "Care to dance?" he asks, his voice smooth and silky. The soft, romantic tones of the song in the background seem like the perfect invitation.
Y/n, her eyes still sparkling with a tipsy sort of glee, grins from ear to ear. She places her hand in his, her fingers fitting perfectly with his. "I thought you'd never ask," she teases, her words slurring just a bit but filled with unabashed anticipation.
Take my hand, take my whole life too, For I can't help falling in love with you.
Oscar pulls her closer, his other hand coming around to rest on the fabric of her back. She molds herself against him, their bodies pressing against each other rhythmically as they start to sway to the music.
Like a river flows, surely to the sea, Darling, so it goes, some things are meant to be
The atmosphere inside the greenhouse is now almost dreamlike, the dim light, the soft rain, the old record player, and the soft music creating a scene like out of a movie. They dance together, their movements slow, intimate, their bodies responding to each other as if in a well-rehearsed routine.
There's no fancy footwork, no complicated steps. They're just swaying back and forth, the music guiding their movements. Yet, in this simple act, there's a sort of raw, vulnerable intimacy. They're not just dancing â they're holding each other, feeling each other, silently saying all the things they can't quite voice in that moment.
The lyrics of the song float around them, wrapping them in a cocoon of tender sentimentality. The words "For I can't help falling in love with you" seem to echo in the air as they spin around in slow, languorous movements.
They're not exactly graceful, occasionally tripping over each other's feet. But they laugh it off, the clumsiness of the moment adding to the charm. The song reaches its crescendo, the chorus coming back for another round. Oscar pulls her just a bit closer, his arms holding her tighter as they dance beneath the dim light.
The world outside could've fallen apart, and they wouldn't have noticed. Right now, this moment, this dance, is the only thing that matters. The rain continues to fall outside, the greenhouse protecting them from the storm, and inside, they're dancing like there's no tomorrow, their bodies pressed together, their breaths mingling, their hearts beating in sync.
The song reaches its end, the final notes of "Can't Help Falling in Love" trailing off softly. The record player clicks, indicating the end of the song, and the greenhouse is silent again, save for the sound of the rain outside and their soft breaths, a little heavier from the intensity of the dance.
They stand there, their arms still wrapped around each other, not quite ready to let go just yet. They're both a little breathless from the dance, their bodies close, their heartbeats still a little faster than usual. Y/n remains pressed against him, her cheek against his chest, the soft fabric of his shirt warm and comforting.
Oscar gently releases Y/n from his arms, reluctantly letting go of the intimacy of the moment. He carefully takes the vinyl record and places it back in its place among the others. As he does so, he glances back at Y/n, the sight of her still a little flush and out of breath from the dance stirring something protective and affectionate inside him.
The record is placed back, and the vinyl collection is neatly arranged once more. Oscar turns back to Y/n, his eyes sweeping over her, taking in the sight of her tousled hair and slightly disheveled state. There's a soft, almost tender smile on his lips as he steps closer to her, his hands itching to reach out and touch her again.
The space between them feels charged now, the recent dance leaving them both feeling a bit raw and vulnerable. Oscar takes another step closer, his eyes locked on her face, drinking in the details. The dim light of the greenhouse casts shadows across her face, making her look both vulnerable and incredibly beautiful at the same time.
Y/n looks out at the rain, which is still falling heavily, and then back at Oscar. "What should we do now?" she asks, a hint of disappointment in her voice. "It's still raining too hard to go back."
Oscar follows her gaze out the greenhouse door, peering out into the rain-soaked night. The rain is still falling with a steady intensity, the sound of it creating a soothing yet continuous white noise. He turns his attention back to her, his expression thoughtful for a moment before a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
"Looks like we're stuck here a bit longer," he notes, leaning against the table and crossing his arms over his chest. His eyes remain on her, taking in the sight of her, as he seems to contemplate something.
There's a certain sort of tension in the air now, the knowledge that they're trapped there together for a while longer giving the situation a new quality. The rain continues its monotonous pitter-patter against the glass panes, creating a sort of isolating atmosphere that feels almost intimate.
Oscar watches Y/n, the silence between them almost a tangible thing. The rain outside and the enclosed space of the greenhouse make the atmosphere feel secluded, almost surreal, as if they're the only two people in the world right now.
The sounds of the rain and the relative dimness of the light create a cocoon-like feeling, cutting them off from the rest of the world. Oscar's eyes remain fixed on Y/n, studying her almost, his gaze occasionally flickering down to her lips before returning to her eyes.
The moment stretches on, the silence both comforting and slightly charged. Oscar looks like he has something to say, but he remains silent, seemingly wrestling with some sort of internal debate. Y/n feels his gaze on her, his eyes lingering on her face, her lips, and occasionally on her hair.
After a beat, Oscar finally breaks the silence, his voice dropping to a low, almost gravelly tone. "You know, this rain is quite something," he mused, his words a barely-veiled attempt to keep the conversation going, to fill the silence that was settling between them.
Y/n grins, a breathless but amused laugh escaping her. "You're trying to make small talk, aren't you?" she responds, the playfulness in her tone clearly showing that she's not fooled by his attempt.
Oscar feigns innocence, a sly smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Me, trying to make small talk? Never," he replies, his tone deliberately casual, but his eyes betraying his amusement.
Y/n laughs again, her eyes sparkling with a mix of humor and affection. She knows he's bullshitting, and he knows she knows. But it's part of their bantering dynamic, and it's almost comforting in its familiarity.
The rain continues to fall outside, the sound of it providing a sort of background white noise to their conversation. Oscar regards her with a half-smirk of playful resignation, his eyes sparkling with a mixture of amusement and something a little darker, more intense.
They move over to the chairs, their movements somewhat less than graceful due to the alcohol in their systems. They both sink into the seats, a mutual sigh escaping them as they get comfortable. The rain continues to fall outside, the pitter-patter of the water against the glass adding a cozy, relaxing sort of atmosphere inside the greenhouse.
Y/n, still a bit tipsy but feeling relaxed and comfortable, looks around the greenhouse, admiring the lush plants and cozy set-up. "I've always wanted to have a greenhouse," she confesses, her tone a mix of wistfulness and satisfaction. "I love being surrounded by plants and nature. It's so calming."
Y/n's expression softens, her gaze drifting around the greenhouse as she thinks about her past. "This greenhouse, and the hedge maze outside, are honestly where some of the happiest moments in my life have taken place," she says, her voice slightly hushed, as if she's lost in memories.
Y/n snorts out a laugh, a fond smile on her face as she recalls a memory from her childhood. "You know, this is gonna sound silly, but that hedge maze outside is where Sienna asked me to be her best friend when we were five years old," she says, amusement and nostalgia mixing in her tone.
"We were just a couple of little kids, running around in that maze, giggling and chasing each other. She suddenly stopped, turned to me, and very seriously said 'I want you to be my best friend.' I remember thinking she said it with such gravitas, as if it was the most important thing in the world," she adds, her eyes going a little soft as she reminisces.
Y/n's expression turns a bit sadder now, but there's also a note of sweetness in her eyes as she recalls another memory. "And this greenhouse was where my dad danced with me the night before my 18th birthday," she says, her tone tinged with a mix of nostalgia and melancholy. "He said it was because he wanted to have some time alone with his little girl before she turned into a lady."
She pauses, a soft smile on her face. "We danced to some old, cheesy love songs, and he jokingly called me his princess. I remember feeling so grown up, special⊠and a little scared about what turning 18 would mean," she confesses, the memory painting a picture of a younger, more innocent version of herself.
Y/n's expression softens further, a tender, almost affectionate smile playing on her lips. "And here I am, dancing with the love of my life," she says, her words filled with an underlying note of gratitude and irony. It's a moment that feels like both a bittersweet memory and a present-day reality.
She locks eyes with Oscar, a flood of emotions clear in her gaze â affection, admiration, a hint of vulnerability. The greenhouse feels like a sort of sacred space, filled with memories and emotions that are both poignant and cherished.
Oscar smiles at Y/n, his eyes reflecting a mix of affection and curiosity. He seems to mull over a question for a moment before finally voicing it, his tone inquisitive but casual. "Can I ask you something?" he asks, his gaze drifting to her face. He waits for her to nod before continuing, "How are you and Sienna connected?"
Y/n nods, her expression taking on a nostalgic look as she explains. "Our fathers are best friends. They grew up together, just like Sienna and I did," she says, her voice carrying a note of familiarity and closeness. "So, naturally, our families are super close. We've practically grown up together. She's more a sister than a best friend at this point."
There's a fondness in her tone, a clear affection and connection with Sienna that goes deeper than just friendship. The knowledge that their families are tied together - their fathers being practically brothers - gives their relationship an extra layer of significance and history.
Y/n adds, her voice dropping to a quiet, almost reflective tone. "And you know, my mom moved to Australia to study high school, that's where she met your mom and all that. Then my mom went back to Monaco to study business, and my parents met in college. They eventually moved together to Italy."
Her words describe a life that's been somewhat chaotic but also filled with connections and meaningful moments. It's a life that's full of stories and history, a life that's shaped her in ways even she might not fully understand.
Y/n continues, a faraway look in her eyes as she recalls the events. "We only stayed here until I was 10, then we moved to Monaco because of some family issues on my mother's side," she says, her voice almost whispering the words, like they're part of a half-forgotten memory.
The mention of 'family problems' stirs up a myriad of unspoken implications, perhaps hinting at complexities and hardships in her family history.
Y/n continues, her voice taking on a more light-hearted tone. "When we moved into our new house in Monaco, it turns out that Arthur and Sienna are cousins, but neither of us- the children, knew till our families all ended up in Italy."
She chuckles a bit, the coincidence of it all adding an almost comedic element to the tale. Families, friends, and history are all interconnected in unforeseen and amusing ways.
The mention of families mixing together, with Arthur and Sienna being cousins, adds another layer to their familial web. It's a reminder that families can be as complex as they are close-knit, and sometimes, it takes moving countries to reveal these hidden connections. The humor in discovering such a connection after their move adds a touch of hilarity to the situation.
Y/n suddenly snaps out of her reminiscent state, her eyes widening slightly as she realizes how much she's said. A sheepish expression appears on her face, and she apologizes, her voice a tad embarrassed. "Oh, I'm sorry," she says, a small, self-conscious laugh escaping her. "I got a bit carried away there. Sorry for rambling so much."
Oscar, sensing her slight embarrassment, quickly reassures her. "No, it's fine," he says, his tone warm and encouraging. "Keep talking. I like hearing your voice."
His words are a testament to his interest in what she's saying, but also his desire to keep their conversation going, to keep learning more about her - her past, her thoughts, her feelings. It's a small, but meaningful gesture of interest and intimacy between them.
Y/n smiles, her embarrassment fading away a bit at his reassurance. She appreciates his interest and the fact that he actually enjoys listening to her. It gives her an unexpected boost of confidence, making her feel more comfortable and at ease.
Y/n, encouraged by his words and the comfortable atmosphere between them, continues talking. She picks up where she left off, her voice soft and thoughtful as she dives back into her recollection.
As she speaks, the rain continues to fall in a steady but less aggressive rhythm outside, adding a soothing soundtrack to their conversation.
Y/n observes the rain outside, noticing that it's started to lighten up a bit. She sighs, her expression showing a mix of reluctance and knowing. "Looks like the rain's starting to let up," she says, a note of resignation in her voice. "We should probably head back."
There's a pause, both of them seeming to acknowledge that their private sanctuary in the greenhouse is coming to an end. They'll have to return to the hustle and bustle of the party, though they both seem a little reluctant to leave the peaceful solitude they've found.
At Y/n's suggestion, Oscar starts to rise from his seat, pushing off the table and standing up. He stretches, his body a bit stiff from sitting in the same position for quite a while. As he straightens up, he runs a hand through his hair, ruffling it a bit.
As they both make their way towards the door, Oscar, ever the gentleman, opens it for her, gesturing for her to walk through first. He waits until she's outside before following her, stepping out into the night air.
Once outside, they find the rain has indeed lessened, though it's still not completely stopped. The air is cool and crisp, a welcome respite from the stifling atmosphere inside the greenhouse. The sounds of the party have lessened somewhat, but there's still a buzz of activity in the distance.
They walk side by side, their hands intertwined as they make their way back to the main house. They walk slowly, their pace leisurely, neither in a hurry to return to the party. The night air is cool against their skin, and the distant sounds of the party provide a faint, almost soothing background noise.
As they walk back towards the house, Oscar looks over at her and asks, "Do you want to go home?" His voice is casual, but his gaze is searching, hoping for a favorable response.
Oscar suggests, a hint of genuine concern laced in his words. "You can always ask your father if we can go home. You can say you're not feeling well."
Y/n pondered the thought for a moment, her expression contemplating. Oscar's suggestion was not bad; it would certainly explain their early exit from the party. But she didn't want to cause a scene or make her father worry unnecessarily.
Still, the more she thought about it, the more the idea seemed appealing. She did feel a bit drained and was slightly tipsy. But there was also a part of her that didn't want the night to end just yet.
After a moment of hesitation, Y/n nodded. "Sure," she said, her voice a bit reluctant but determined. "I'll ask my dad if we can go home."
As they enter the living room, it's clear that they've both been caught in the rain. Their clothes are a bit damp, leaving small droplets of water on the floor. The sounds of the party that were previously muffled by the rain now become clear again, the hum of conversation and soft music filling the air.
They make their way into the dining room, the hum of conversation filling their ears as they enter. The adults, including Y/n's parents, are still engaged in their discussions, wine glasses in hand and faces flushed with the effects of alcohol.
Y/n's gaze automatically drifts towards her father, who is sitting at the table, surrounded by other adults. He's engaged in conversation, sipping from a wine glass, looking every bit the successful businessman he is. Noticing her and Oscar's entry, her father looks up, a brief glance at their soaked clothes and Y/n's face giving away her slightly tipsy state.
He raises an eyebrow in question, his gaze flickering over Y/n and Oscar. Seeing their drenched state and Y/n's tipsy appearance, it's clear he's expecting an explanation.
Y/n clears her throat, her heart beating a tad bit faster under her father's scrutinizing gaze. She steps forward, her eyes holding his for a moment before speaking. "Dad," she starts, her voice steady despite the slight buzz she's feeling, "I'm not feeling too well. Can Oscar and I go home?"
Her father regards her quietly for a moment, assessing her state. His expression doesn't give away his thoughts, but his eyes seem to linger on her flushed cheeks and slightly glassy eyes. Everyone else's conversation has gone quiet, and several pairs of eyes are now on them.
After a moment, her father nods, his expression slightly stern. "Alright," he says, his voice loud enough for the others to hear. "You two can head home. Drive safely, and make sure to text me when you get there, Y/n."
The other adults offer their goodbyes and well-wishes, a mixture of amusement and concern in their faces. Y/n's mother, a bit tipsy herself, pats Y/n on the cheek a little too hard, her words slurring slightly. "Be careful, love."
Y/n nods at her mother's words, forcing a thin smile on her face. She feels Oscar's presence beside her, his hand finding hers once again, an unspoken comfort in the gesture. They take a last moment to say goodbye to the adults, before finally making their way towards the exit.
As they head towards the exit, Y/n spots Marietta, their eyes meeting across the room. Despite the distance, there's something in Marietta's gaze that makes Y/n pause for a brief moment. It's a look that's a mix of curiosity and something else that Y/n can't quite decipher. The moment is over almost as quickly as it began, and Y/n and Oscar step outside, leaving the party behind.
As they approach the car, Oscar dutifully opens the passenger side door for her, a gallant gesture that's becoming familiar between them. Y/n smiles at him, a little bit of a tipsy blush on her face, appreciating his chivalry.
She gets into the car, the soft interior enveloping her in its familiar comfort. As Oscar closes the door behind her, she leans back against the leather seat, feeling a wave of fatigue mixed with the lingering effects of the alcohol.
She watches as Oscar walks around the car to the driver's side. It's a sight she's seen countless times before, but there's a sort of domestic intimacy about it that she finds oddly soothing in her slightly inebriated state.
Once Oscar gets into the car, he starts the engine, the low hum of the vehicle breaking the silence. He glances over at her, his expression a mix of concern and affection. "You okay?" he asks, his voice betraying a slight worry.
Y/n nods, her eyelids heavy and just a little bit unsteady. She offers him a small smile, trying to appear more put together than she feels at the moment. "I'm fine," she assures him, her words a tad bit slurred but mostly coherent.
Oscar looks at her for a moment longer, his gaze searching her face for any sign of discomfort. After a moment, he seems somewhat satisfied, his eyes turning back to the road. "Alright," he says, his tone gentle, "just relax, okay? We'll be home soon."
Y/n nods again, her eyelids feeling heavier by the minute. She lets out a soft sigh, the hum of the engine and the soft light of the street lamps outside creating a drowsy atmosphere in the car.
She pulls out her phone from her purse, the screen lighting up her face in the darkened car. Her movements are a bit sluggish, and her alcohol-impaired brain takes a bit longer to process simple actions. She starts to scroll through her phone, her fingers gliding across the screen as she absently checks her notifications.
She manages to muster enough coordination to connect her phone to the car's Bluetooth speakers, her eyes still flicking to Oscar's face every now and then. A moment later, music begins to play through the speakers, filling the car with a soft, sultry rhythm.
As she's scrolling through her phone, she suddenly feels a warmth on her thigh. It takes her a moment to realize it's Oscar's hand, his fingers gently brushing against the bare skin under her dress, sending a shiver down her spine. Her eyes widen slightly, her heart rate picking up as the realization sinks in, the touch both unexpected and not unwelcome.
The sudden feeling of his hand on her skin, the warmth of his touch against her bare thigh, is a sharp contrast to the coolness of the night air that wafts in from outside. She glances over at him, his gaze focused on the road ahead, but there's a slight smirk on his lips, a hint that he knows exactly what he's doing.
The realization that he's intentionally trying to tease her, the audacity of him to do this while he's driving, combined with the alcohol-clouded state, makes her feel a mix of irritation and a strange sort of arousal. She wants to say something, to protest, but the words get stuck in her throat, the touch of his hand on her thigh making thinking difficult.
Y/n manages to summon the presence of mind to speak, her words a mixture of playfulness and feigned annoyance. "Really Oz?" she says, her voice a tad bit breathless. The hand on her thigh continues to move, his thumb lightly tracing small circles against her skin. Oscar glances over at her, that smirk still on his lips.
"What?" he asks, his tone innocent, though the look in his eyes tells her he knows exactly what he's doing. "I'm just driving," he chuckles, his hand giving a gentle squeeze.
The subtle movement his hand makes, the way his fingers seem to be purposefully tracing a path up and down her inner thigh, serves as a constant, distracting reminder of his presence. It's clear that he's enjoying her reaction, the way her breath hitches a little, the way she tries to keep her composure.
Despite her efforts to appear unruffled, the effect his touch is having on her is undeniable. Her body betrays her, the warm wave of desire pooling in her core, her mind fuzzy from the alcohol and the distraction of his touch. It's a game they often play, a silent push and pull of control and surrender, and tonight, it seems like he's determined to have his way.
He occasionally glances over at her, his eyes glittering with a mix of amusement and desire. The car glides through the quiet streets, the only sounds are the hum of the engine and their heavy breathing. His hand never leaves her thigh, his touch both a comfort and a source of delicious torment.
After what feels like an eternity, the car finally reaches the gates of Y/n's house. The imposing iron gates swing open quietly at the press of a button, and the car glides into the property, the headlights illuminating the path leading to the house.
As they pull into the driveway, the rain chooses that moment to start pouring heavily, the sound of it hitting the windows and roof of the car creating a soothing symphony. It almost seems like it's the only noise in the world, the silence inside the car adding to the intimate atmosphere.
Oscar parks the car, but it's slightly far from the house due to the crowded cars in front of the entrance. The rain beats against the windows, the soft tapping sound combining with the hum of the car's engine.
"Looks like we'll have to walk a bit," he says, his voice low and quiet. The rain is still pouring, the droplets hitting the ground and bouncing off the pavement, creating little streams that run down the driveway.
Y/n nods, the rain not really a deterrent in her slightly tipsy state. "I don't mind," she says, her voice a bit breathless. Despite her nonchalance, she's keenly aware of how her dress is sticking to her skin due to the dampness of the rain.
As the rain continues to pour, Oscar and Y/n step out of the car, both of them immediately getting drenched under the rain. The water soaks through their clothes, making the thin fabric cling to their bodies. Despite the cold, the rain seems to have the opposite effect, the feeling of the water on their skin adding an element of sensuality to the atmosphere.
With the rain falling so heavily, there's not really any time to waste. They quickly make their way to the front door, both of them running a little faster than usual, their clothes sticking to them like a second skin. The rain pelts down on them, the cold water mixing with the adrenaline of the moment.
They reach the door, both of them a bit breathless, their hair dripping with rain. Y/n fumbles with her keys for a moment, her hands shaky from both the rain and the alcohol. Finally, she manages to unlock the door, and they quickly step inside.
Despite the cold and wetness, Y/n can't help but giggle a little as she puts her purse on the table and takes out her phone. The alcohol is still humming in her veins, making her feel a bit more carefree than usual. She gives her phone a distracted glance, her attention more focused on the state of her clothes and the feeling of the rain-soaked clothes sticking to her skin.
Y/n fishes for her phone in her purse, her fingers fumbling a bit from the cold and her slightly tipsy state. Once she finds it, she quickly types a text message to her father.
"Hi Papa, we're back at home. We made it safe," she types, her words a little slurred but relatively coherent.
As she's in the middle of sending the text, she suddenly feels a pair of arms wrapping around her from behind, and a pair of warm lips brushing against the exposed side of her neck. The unexpected touch makes her gasp in surprise, the phone almost slipping from her grip.
Oscar moves his lips to her ear, whispering his words directly into it, the warmth of his breath sending little shivers down her spine. "You look beautiful like this," he murmurs, his voice low and hoarse with desire.
His hand slides down her waist, his touch light yet possessive, as if marking his territory. He pulls her closer to him, his body pressed against hers so that she can feel the heat and hardness of him against her.
"You have no idea how you look right now," he continues, his lips brushing against the shell of her ear. "Dripping wet in that dress, your hair all wet and messy," he growls, his hand gripping her hip, his fingers slightly digging into her flesh through the fabric.
His words send a rush of heat through her, the combination of his touch and his words making it hard to think straight. She can feel her body responding to him instinctively, her skin prickling with desire, her breath coming in short gasps.
She leans back against him, her head lolling slightly to the side to give him more access to her neck, silently egging him on with her body. His touch is both tender and demanding, his words a mixture of praise and need.
Y/n turns around in the circle of his arms, her body still flush against his, her wet dress sticking to his shirt, creating an intimate and possessive barrier between them. Without hesitation, she kisses him, her lips meeting his in a heated and demanding embrace.
As she jumps up, wrapping her legs around his waist, he responds instantly, his hands automatically going to her thighs, supporting her weight and pulling her closer to him. The feeling of her body pressed against his, the heat and weight of her in his arms, it's all overwhelming and unbelievably arousing.
The kiss continues, their bodies pressed so tightly together that they seem to have melded into one, their mouths devouring each other hungrily. His hands run up and down her thighs, the feel of her skin, still slightly damp from the rain, driving him wild.
He takes a few steps back, leaning against the nearest wall, supporting Y/n as he does. Their mouths continue to move against each other, the kiss deep and consuming. His hands pull her closer, his fingers digging into the flesh of her thighs as if he could never get her close enough.
After what feels like an eternity, Oscar finally breaks the kiss, his breath coming fast and harsh against her lips. He takes a moment to catch his breath, his hands still holding her against him.
"Your room or mine?" he whispers hoarsely, his voice a low rumble against her ear.
Y/n manages to find her voice, her words coming out a little breathless. "My room," she says, a hint of neediness in her tone. "We already did it in yours."
Oscar carries her all the way upstairs, his hands still gripping her thighs, the feeling of her body against his making it hard for him to focus on anything else. The trip up the stairs seems to take forever, each step bringing them closer to the privacy and intimacy of her room.
Y/n moaned, her hands tangling in Oscar's hair, pulling him closer. Their bodies pressed together, their clothes doing little to hide their arousal. Oscar lightly kicks the door to her bedroom, his impatience and need for her getting the better of him
He sets Y/n down gently on her feet, his hands never leaving her body. He steps back, his eyes raking over her, drinking in her curves, visible through her damp dress.
Oscar reaches behind her, finding the zipper of her dress. Slowly, he pulled it down, his knuckles brushing against her spine, sending shivers down her body. The dress falls open, revealing her bare skin, her breath hitching as the cool air hits her.
Oscar's eyes darken with desire, his hands reaching for the straps of her dress, pushing them off her shoulders, letting the material slide down her body, pooling at her feet.
Y/n stood before Oscar, her dress discarded, her body on full display. Her bare breasts rose and fell with each breath, her nipples hardened peaks, begging for touch. Her white lace panties were damp, the evidence of her arousal visible.
His eyes roamed over her, his gaze hungry, his body hungry with need. "You're beautiful Y/n," he murmured, his voice thick with desire.
Y/n blushed, her hands reaching for Oscar, pulling him closer. "And you're overdressed," she whispered, her voice a sultry whisper.
Oscar laughed, his hands moving to his shirt, unbuttoning it quickly. He shrugged it off, tossing it aside, his chest bare, his muscles defined.
Y/n's eyes widened, her tongue darting out to wet her lips. "Much better," she murmured, her hands reaching for him, her fingers tracing the lines of his abdomen.
Y/n kicked her dress aside, breaking the kiss, her eyes filled with desire. She pushed Oscar back, causing him to sit down on the edge of the bed. She followed, dropping to her knees in front of him.
Her hands reached for his belt, unbuckling it, her fingers deft as she unbuttoned his pants, lowering the zipper. She looked up at Oscar, her eyes filled with hunger. "I want to taste you," she murmured, her voice a sultry whisper.
Y/n leaned in, her breath hot against Oscar's length, her tongue darting out to lick the tip, tasting the bead of pre-cum. She smirked, her eyes meeting his. "You like that, don't you, Oscar?" she teased, her voice a low purr.
Oscar groaned, his hands fisting the sheets beneath him. "Yes, Y/n, please," he begged, his voice thick with need.
Y/n chuckled, her fingers wrapping around his base, guiding him to her mouth. She took him in, her lips stretching around his width, her tongue swirling around his shaft. She took him deeper, her throat relaxing, taking him whole, her nose pressing against his abdomen.
Oscar let out a low moan, his hands reaching for Y/n's hair, guiding her movements. "God, Y/n, you look so pretty taking my cock in your mouth," he praised, his voice filled with desire.
Y/n hummed, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through Oscar. She began to move, her head bobbing, her tongue working in tandem with her lips, creating a rhythm that had Oscar's toes curling.
His hands tightened in her hair, his hips bucking slightly, his body responding to her ministrations. "That feels so good, baby," he groaned, his voice strained.
Y/n continued, her movements becoming more enthusiastic, her suction increasing. She could feel Oscar's body tensing, his release approaching.
Suddenly, pulled her off him, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "Stop, Y/n, I don't want to cum like this," he said, his voice firm but gentle.
Y/n pouted, her tongue darting out to lick her lips. "Why not?" she asked, her voice somewhat complaining.
Oscar smiled, his hands reaching for Y/n, pulling her up onto the bed with him. "Because I want to cum inside you," he murmured, his voice thick with desire.
Oscar moved Y/n, gently laying her down on her back, his eyes filled with desire as he looked at Y/n. "But first, I want to watch you," he said, his voice a low rumble. "Play with yourself for me, Y/n. Show me how you want to be touched."
"Show me what you like, Y/n. Touch yourself for me," Oscar urged, his voice thickening with desire. "I want to see you pleasure yourself, baby."
Y/n bit her lip, her cheeks flushing at Oscar's request. But the desire in his eyes was too much to resist. She lay back, her hands sliding down her body, her fingers hooking into the sides of her panties, slowly pulling them off.
Oscar watched, his eyes darkening with desire as Y/n stripped for him. He stood at the end of the bed, his hand wrapped around his cock, stroking it slowly, matching the rhythm of Y/n's movements.
Y/n spread her legs, her fingers finding her center, rubbing slow circles over her clit. She let out a soft moan, her back arching, her body responding to her touch.
Oscar's grip tightened, his strokes becoming more urgent. "That's it, Y/n, show me how you like it," he urged, his voice thick with need.
Y/n's fingers plunged into her depths, her moans growing louder, her body writhing. "Oscar, I want you," she gasped, her eyes meeting his. "I want you to fuck me, hard. I want you to fuck me until I can't remember my own name."
She switched to rubbing her clit, her movements frantic, her body chasing its release. "I want to feel you, Oscar, fill me up, make me yours. I want you to fuck me senseless."
Y/n's breathing grew heavier, her fingers moving faster, her body tensing. "Oscar, please," she begged, her voice desperate. "I need you inside me, now. I can't wait any longer. Please, fuck me, make me cum, make me scream your name."
Her body convulsed, her orgasm approaching. "Oscar, please, I need you," she pleaded, her eyes filled with desperation.
Oscar suddenly grabbed Y/n's wrists, pulling her hands away from her pussy. She let out a cry of frustration, her body arching, seeking release.
"No," Oscar said firmly, his voice a low growl. "The only way you're going to cum tonight is by my mouth, my fingers, or my cock. Understand?"
Y/n whimpered, her body trembling with need. "Yes, I understand," she whispered, her eyes filled with desire and frustration.
Oscar smiled, a wicked glint in his eye. "Good girl," he praised, his voice soft. He picked up Y/n's discarded panties, holding them up to her face. "Now, be quiet for me, alright? Or else I'll have to find something to keep that pretty mouth of yours busy."
He held the panties near her lips, his eyebrow raised in warning. "Understood?"
Y/n nodded frantically, her eyes wide. "Yes, Oz," she whispered, her voice barely audible. She pressed her lips together, her body trembling with anticipation and excitement.
Oscar grinned, pleased with Y/n's compliance. He positioned himself between her legs, his hands gripping her thighs, lifting them up, opening her to him.
He leaned in, his tongue finding her center, licking her from bottom to top. Y/n let out a soft moan, her body jerking, her hands fisting the sheets beneath her.
Oscar looked up, his eyes meeting hers. "Remember our deal," he reminded her, his voice a low warning.
Y/n nodded, biting her lip to keep from making noise. Oscar smiled, his tongue delving into her depths, his fingers joining in, stretching her, preparing her for what was to come.
She struggled to remain silent, her moans building, her body writhing under Oscar's expert touch. She bit her lip, her nails digging into her palms, trying to keep quiet.
Oscar could sense her struggle, his tongue and fingers working in tandem, bringing her closer to the edge. Just as Y/n thought she couldn't take it anymore, Oscar stopped, his head lifting, his eyes meeting hers.
"Be quiet, Y/n," he warned, his voice stern. "Or else."
Y/N let out a shaky breath, her body still tingling from Oscar's touch. "I'm sorry" she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. She bit her lip, her eyes filled with determination. "I'll be good, I promise."
Oscar smiled, satisfied with Y/n's apology. He lowered his head, his tongue finding her clit, sucking it into his mouth, his fingers plunging into her depths.
Y/n let out a soft gasp, her body arching, her hands gripping the sheets tightly. She bit her lip, her eyes squeezed shut, determined to stay quiet.
Just as Oscar's fingers found that sweet spot inside Y/n, she let out a loud moan, her body convulsing. Oscar immediately stopped, looking up at her with a disapproving glare.
"Naughty girl," he chided, grabbing her panties. Before Y/n could react, he stuffed them into her mouth, gagging her. "There, that should keep you quiet."
Her eyes widened, surprise and humiliation flashing across her face. She mumbled something incoherent, her body squirming, trying to remove the makeshift gag.
Oscar held her thighs down, preventing her from moving. "Uh-uh, none of that," he scolded, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You wanted to be fucked senseless, didn't you? Well, we can't have you screaming the house down, now can we?"
He leaned back in, his tongue resuming its assault on Y/n's pussy. "And I can't have you screaming my name," he murmured, his voice muffled. "Not with your parents due home anytime. Wouldn't want to ruin my good impression."
Despite the gag, Y/n's moans and whines continued to escape, filling the room. Oscar pulled away, his brow furrowing in disapproval.
"Enough," he said firmly, giving her pussy a sharp slap. Y/N jumped, her body jerking, her eyes widening in surprise and pain. She let out a muffled squeak, her body stilling.
Oscar looked up at Y/n, his expression serious. "If you want to cum tonight, you're going to need to be a good girl," he said, his voice firm. "No more noises, understand? You can nod if you do."
Y/n hesitated for a moment before nodding reluctantly, her eyes filled with determination. Oscar smiled, pleased with her compliance. "Good girl," he praised, before diving back in, his tongue and fingers working in tandem, bringing Y/n closer to the edge.
Oscar could feel Y/n's body tensing, her orgasm approaching. He slowed his movements, his tongue and fingers retreating just as she was about to tumble over the edge.
Y/n let out a frustrated moan, her body arching, seeking release. Oscar looked up at her, a wicked grin on his face. "Not yet, sweetheart," he said, his voice a low chuckle. "We've got all night, remember?"
Oscar lifted Y/n from the bed, positioning her over his lap. She let out a surprised yelp, her body tensing as she realized what was about to happen.
"Oscar, what are you doing?" she mumbled, her words muffled by the panties in her mouth.
Oscar removed the panties from Y/n's mouth, throwing them aside. "I'm giving you a chance to redeem yourself," he said, his voice stern. "I'm going to spank you, and you're going to count. If you get the number wrong or skip it, we start again from one. Understand?"
Y/N nodded, her body tense, her heart pounding in her chest. "Yes, Sir," she whispered, her voice filled with apprehension.
Oscar's eyes widened briefly at Y/n's use of 'Sir', but he chose not to comment on it. Instead, he simply smiled, his hand raised, coming down sharply on Y/N's ass.
"One," she gasped, her body jerking at the sudden impact. "Good girl," Oscar praised, his hand rising again.
"Two," Y/n counted, her voice steady despite the sting on her ass. Oscar continued, his hand falling in a rhythmic pattern, each smack echoing through the room.
"Three... Four... Five..." Y/n whimpers, her body tensing with each strike, her ass growing warm and red. Despite the pain, she felt a strange sensation building inside her, her body responding to the punishment.
"Six... Seven... Nine!" Y/n counted, her voice breathless. Suddenly, she realized her mistake, her eyes widening. "Wait, eight!" she corrected, her voice panicked.
Oscar tsked, shaking his head in disappointment. "Too late, sweetheart," he said, his voice firm. "You skipped eight. We start again from one."
Y/n's tears started to fall, her body trembling with frustration and unshed orgasms. After several failed attempts, Oscar paused, gently pulling on her hair, and forcing her to look at him.
"Hey, hey, look at me," he said softly, his voice filled with concern. "Is this too much, Y/n? Do you want me to stop?"
Y/n shook her head, her tear-filled eyes meeting Oscar's. "No, please don't stop," she begged, her voice hoarse. "I just... I just want to cum, Oscar. I'm sorry for disobeying you. Please, just let me cum."
Oscar smiled, leaning down to capture Y/n's lips in a tender kiss. When he pulled back, he cupped her cheek, his thumb wiping away her tears. "Okay, sweetheart," he said softly. "We'll do the spanking again. This time, I'll go slow, and I'll help you. Alright?"
She nodded, her body relaxing, her eyes filled with hope. "Yes, Oscar," she whispered.
Oscar positioned Y/n back over his lap, his hand gently caressing her now-reddened ass. "Ready?" he asked, his voice soft.
Y/n nodded, bracing herself. "Yes," she said, her voice steadier than before. "I'm ready."
Oscar landed a light spank on Y/n's ass, the sound echoing through the room. "One," he said, his voice calm and clear.
"One," Y/n repeated, her voice steady. She braced herself, ready for the next one.
Oscar spanked Y/n again and again, each spank growing harder than before. "Five," he counted, his voice firm.
Y/n winced, her body tensing at the increased intensity. "Five," she echoed, her voice slightly strained. She took a deep breath, trying to stay calm and focused.
Oscar brought his hand down hard on Y/n's ass one last time, the sound of the smack echoing loudly. "Ten," he said, his voice firm.
Y/n cried out, her body jerking, her ass stinging from the force of the blow. Tears sprang to her eyes, her body trembling. "Ten," she gasped, her voice barely audible.
Oscar pulled Y/n off his lap, setting her gently on the bed. He looked down at her, his eyes softening as he saw her tears. "See?" he said, his voice gentle. "It wasn't so hard to follow such simple instructions, was it?"
Y/n sniffled, wiping away her tears. She looked up at Oscar, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions. "No, Oscar," she admitted, her voice soft. "It wasn't." She took a deep breath, her body still tingling from the spanking. "What now?" she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.
Oscar smiled, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Patience, sweetheart," he said, his voice low. "All in good timing."
He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between Y/n's legs. He wrapped his hand around his cock, stroking it slowly, his eyes never leaving hers.
Y/n watched, her breath hitching as Oscar's cock grew harder, longer. Then, without warning, he rubbed the tip against her clit, causing her to gasp
Oscar chuckled at Y/n's reaction, repeating the motion, rubbing his cock against her clit, teasing her. "Like that, sweetheart?" he asked, his voice a low murmur.
She nodded, her body arching, seeking more friction. "Yes, Oscar," she gasped, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her. "Please, more."
Oscar continued to tease Y/n, his cock rubbing against her clit, his movements slow and deliberate. He could feel her body tensing, her orgasm approaching.
"Not yet, sweetheart," he said, his voice firm. He pulled back, denying her release once again.
Oscar looked down at Y/n, his eyes filled with amusement. "Remember, the only way you're cumming tonight is on my tongue, fingers, or cock," he said, his voice a low reminder. "So, which will it be, sweetheart?"
She looked up at Oscar, her eyes filled with desperation. "Your cock, Oscar," she begged, her voice hoarse. "Please, I need you inside me. I can't wait any longer."
Oscar smiled, positioning himself at Y/n's entrance. He looked down at her, his eyes filled with desire. "As you wish," he said, his voice low.
With one thrust, he slid his cock into Y/n's tight pussy, filling her completely. She let out a cry of pleasure, her body arching, her nails digging into his back.
Oscar began to move, his hips thrusting in a steady rhythm. "Shh, sweetheart," he reminded Y/n, his voice firm. "Remember, be quiet or I'll have to use those panties again to shut you up."
He looked down at her hands, which were exploring his body. "And keep your hands to yourself, or I'll have to use my belt," he added, his voice a low warning.
Y/n's hands continued to roam, ignoring Oscar's warning. With a sigh, he pulled out of her, grabbing his belt from the floor. He flipped her onto her hands and knees, pushing her upper body down onto the bed.
"Arms behind your back," he ordered, his voice stern. Y/n complied, her arms crossing behind her. Oscar quickly tied her wrists together with his belt, securing them tightly.
Oscar looked down at Y/n, her ass in the air, her wrists bound behind her back. He ran a hand over her reddened cheeks, his voice a low murmur. "Maybe you like being used like this, hmm? Maybe that's why you're acting like such a little brat."
He gave her ass a sharp slap, causing her to jump. "Answer me, Y/n. Do you like being used like this?"
Y/n hesitated for a moment before admitting, "Yes, Oscar. I... I do like it. I like being used like this." Her voice was small, filled with shame. "I'm sorry for being a brat."
Oscar smiled, running a hand possessively over Y/n's ass. "Don't be sorry, sweetheart," he said, his voice low. "I like using you like this. And I think you deserve a reward for being honest."
He positioned himself at her entrance, his cock pressing against her. "How about I fuck you nice and hard, hmm? Would you like that?"
"Yes, please," Y/n breathed, her body tensing in anticipation. But before she could say anything else, Oscar stuffed her panties back into her mouth, gagging her.
"Then be a good girl, keep quiet and take my cock, okay?" he said, his voice firm. Without waiting for an answer, he slammed into her, filling her completely.
Y/n let out a muffled moan, her body arching as Oscar filled her. Her hands, tied behind her back, tried to grip the air, seeking something to hold onto as he began to move, his hips slamming into her with increasing force.
Oscar watched, a smirk playing on his lips as Y/n struggled to keep quiet, her body writhing beneath him. He reached around, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing in time with his thrusts.
Y/n's moans grew louder, her body tensing as her orgasm approached. Oscar could feel her pussy tightening around his cock, her body begging for release.
"Not yet, sweetheart," he growled, pinching her clit, denying her orgasm. "You know better than that."
She lets out a frustrated moan, her body bucking against Oscar's restraint. He grabbed her hips, holding her still, his cock continuing to pound into her.
"You're not in charge here, Y/n," he reminded her, his voice firm. "I am. And I say when you cum. Not a moment sooner."
Oscar's thrusts became harder, faster, the bed creaking beneath them. He could feel his own orgasm approaching, his body tensing.
"I'm gonna cum, Y/n," he grunted, his fingers finding her clit once again. "And I'm gonna cum with you. Understand?"
Y/n nodded, her body tensing in anticipation. Oscar began to rub her clit in earnest, his cock slamming into her, their bodies moving in perfect sync.
With a final thrust, Oscar came, his cock pulsing inside Y/n. She followed soon after, her body convulsing, her pussy contracting around him. As she did, she squirted a little, the liquid going unnoticed by Oscar, who was lost in his own pleasure.
Oscar pulled out of Y/n, flipping her onto her back. He looked down at her, a satisfied smile on his face. "Mmm, looks like I made a mess," he said, his voice low.
He knelt on the floor, pulling her to the edge of the bed. He kissed her thighs, his tongue licking up his cum, cleaning her up. "I always clean up my mess, sweetheart," he murmured, his eyes never leaving hers.
Oscar continued to lick and kiss Y/n's thighs, his tongue moving lower and lower until he reached her pussy. He looked up at her, a wicked grin on his face before burying his face between her legs, his tongue delving into her folds.
Her cum and his mixed on his tongue, but he didn't seem to mind. In fact, he seemed to enjoy the taste, his tongue lapping up every drop.
Y/n let out muffled moans, her body writhing as Oscar's tongue worked its magic. He looked up at her, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he watched her react to his touch.
"Does that feel good, sweetheart?" he asked, his voice muffled by her pussy. She nodded, her eyes filled with pleasure. Oscar smiled, his tongue continuing its assault
"Mmm-hmm," Y/n mumbled, her hips bucking against Oscar's face, seeking more friction. "Yes, fuck," she managed to say around the panties in her mouth. "Feels so good."
Oscar chuckled, his hands spreading Y/n's thighs wider, giving him better access. "I'm glad you like it, sweetheart," he said, his voice low. "Now, be a good girl and come for me one more time, hmm?" His tongue found her clit, sucking it into his mouth.
Her body tensed, her orgasm washing over her. She let out a muffled scream, her hips grinding against Oscar's face as she came, her juices flowing onto his tongue. He lapped it up, his tongue continuing to work her clit, drawing out her pleasure.
Oscar stood up, pulling the panties from Y/n's mouth. He leaned down, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss, allowing her to taste herself on his tongue.
She struggled against the belt binding her wrists, letting out a frustrated groan. Oscar gently flipped her onto her stomach, unbuckling the belt and freeing her wrists.
Y/n moved her wrists, rubbing them to restore circulation. She turned to face Oscar, reaching up to kiss him. He was slightly taken aback, but recovered quickly, kissing her back with equal fervor, his hands tangling in her hair.
Oscar pulled back, a smirk playing on his lips. "Someone's needy," he teased, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Can't get enough of me, can you?"
Y/n nodded, her eyes still glassy from her earlier tears. She straddled Oscar, her hands resting on his chest. "I can't help it," she admitted, her voice soft. "You make me feel things I've never felt before."
Oscar smiled, his hands pulling Y/n closer, his lips capturing hers in another searing kiss. Abruptly, he broke away, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Sit on my face, sweetheart," he ordered, his voice low. "Let's see if I can make you feel even more."
Y/n hesitated for a moment, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. But at the sight of Oscar's eager expression, she climbed up his body, straddling his face, her pussy hovering above his mouth.
Y/N sank down onto Oscar's face, his nose brushing against her clit. He gripped her thighs, pushing her down, holding her in place as his tongue delved into her pussy, licking and sucking, devouring her.
"Oh god, Oz," Y/N moaned, her body writhing. "Calm down, you might not be able to breathe like that." But her words were half-hearted, her body already chasing another orgasm.
Oscar chuckled, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through Y/n. "I can handle it, sweetheart," he muttered, his tongue continuing its relentless assault. "Now, ride my face like a good girl."
Y/n obeyed, her hips moving in rhythm with Oscar's tongue, her moans growing louder, her body tensing as another orgasm approached. "Oz, I'm gonna cum," she warned, her voice breathless.
Oscar growled, his hands gripping her thighs tighter, pushing her down harder onto his face. "Cum for me, sweetheart," he demanded, his tongue flicking against her clit. "Cum all over my face."
"Oz, please," Y/n whimpered, her body twitching with each swipe of his tongue. "It's too much. I can't take anymore." But Oscar ignored her pleas, his tongue continuing its relentless assault.
Finally, Y/n couldn't take anymore. She collapsed forward, her body spent, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Oscar chuckled, his hands gentling on her thighs, his tongue slowing, bringing her down from her high.
"We're not done yet, sweetheart," Oscar said, a wicked glint in his eye. Before she could respond, he lifted her, placing her in front of him, her legs spread wide, facing the mirror on her wall. "Watch, Y/n," he commanded, his cock pressing against her entrance. "Watch us."
Oscar's fingers found Y/n's clit, circling it, teasing it. Every now and then, he'd dip his fingers into her pussy, just enough to make her gasp, before retreating, leaving her wanting more. All while she watched their reflection in the mirror.
Y/n looked away, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. But Oscar wasn't having it. He grabbed her chin, turning her face towards the mirror. "Eyes on us, Y/n," he ordered his voice firm. "Watch what I do to you."
She hesitantly met her own gaze in the mirror, watching as Oscar's fingers continued to tease her. She could see the flush on her cheeks, the dilation of her pupils, and the way her body responded to his touch.
Oscar smiled, pressing kisses along Y/n's neck, feeling her shiver in response. "Good girl," he whispered, his fingers never stopping their movement. "You look so beautiful like this, all flushed and needy."
Y/n let out a moan as she felt Oscar's cock slide into her, inch by inch. She watched in the mirror as her body stretched to accommodate him, her eyes fluttering closed briefly before snapping open again, following Oscar's orders.
"Do you see that, baby?" Oscar asked, his voice low. "See how you take my cock so well? Like you were made for it."
Y/n moaned, her legs shaking as she slowly bounced on Oscar's cock. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in time with her movements, making her moan even louder. She could feel his cum from earlier leaking out of her, adding to the sensation.
"Fuck, baby," Oscar groaned, his fingers tightening on her hips, guiding her movements. "You feel so good. Ride my cock, baby. Make yourself cum again."
She whimpered, her body struggling to keep up. Her legs were weak, her muscles protesting, but she pushed through, her body chasing another orgasm. She could feel it building, her breath coming in short gasps, her vision starting to blur.
Oscar's fingers pressed firmly against Y/n's clit, pushing her over the edge. She screamed, her body convulsing, her pussy contracting around Oscar's cock, squirting her release. He groaned, his cock pulsing inside her, filling her with his cum once again.
Oscar kept thrusting, drawing out Y/n's orgasm, making her squirt again and again. The bed beneath them grew wet, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the room. Y/N's screams echoed off the walls, her body completely at Oscar's mercy.
Their orgasms finally subsided, both of them breathing heavily. Oscar rested his head on her shoulder, his body still shuddering with aftershocks. "Fuck, Y/n," he panted. "That was..." he trailed off, unable to find the words.
"That was amazing," Y/n breathed, her body still trembling. Oscar laughed, lifting his head to look at her. "It really was," he agreed. "I didn't know you could squirt, sweetheart."
Y/n chuckled, a blush spreading across her cheeks. "Neither did I," she admitted. "Guess we learned something new today."
The sound of the front gate opening had both of them freezing. They sat up straight, panic setting in. "Shit, my parents," Y/N whispered, her eyes wide. "And mine too," Oscar added, quickly pulling out of her and grabbing his clothes.
She let out a hiss of pain as Oscar pulled out, her body still sensitive and sore from their activities. She quickly started gathering her own clothes, her heart pounding in her chest.
Oscar rushed to get dressed, throwing Y/n's clothes to her. "Here, put these on," he urged, helping her into a pair of pajama shorts and a tank top. "We need to clean up this room before your parents get here."
"No, I'll clean up," Oscar insisted, grabbing a towel and starting to wipe down the bed. "You go downstairs and stall them. Tell them I'm not feeling well and I went to lie down."
Y/n nodded, her steps wobbling as she made her way to the door. "Be quick, Oz," she whispered before closing the door behind her and heading downstairs.
Y/n
I quickly run down the stairs, my feet quiet on the wooden steps. My heart is still thrumming in my chest from the rush of it all, the near miss having sent a burst of adrenaline through me.
I reach the bottom of the stairs, my breath still coming a bit fast from the speed at which I came down. The realization that my parents and his parents could have caught us is still fresh in my mind, adding a bit of a thrill to the whole situation.
The sound of the front door opening catches my attention, and I freeze at the bottom of the stairs when I see who it is. My parents, my brother, Oscar's parents, and his sister. They're all chatting and laughing, the effects of alcohol present on everyone's faces except Gabriel's (who is half asleep).
I stand there, my heart rate picking up, my mind still racing as I try to process the unexpected arrival.
The sight of all our family members together is a bit overwhelming, especially given the state and Oscar and I are currently in. I take a deep breath, hoping that the flush on my skin in the aftermath of our earlier activities is not too obvious.
May, being the most sober of the group, immediately notices my disheveled state and smirks to herself, clearly aware of the situation. The rest of the group, still a bit drunk, remain oblivious to the obvious clues, chatting and laughing amongst themselves, completely oblivious to our predicament upstairs.
My dad, seeing me at the foot of the stairs, looks surprised. He notices my flushed skin and the slight sheen of sweat on my forehead, and can't help but ask, "Why are you so sweaty?"
Caught off guard by my dad's question, quickly makes up an excuse. She pauses for a moment, my mind racing for a convincing reason why I'd be so sweaty.
"Oh," I finally manage to say, "I was, uh, cleaning my room. I just finished."
The lie sounds weak even to my own ears, but thankfully the group seems to buy it, or at least not question it further. My dad just nods, still looking at her with a hint of curiosity, while the rest of the group continue their loud conversation, oblivious to the lie.
Y/n trails behind the group, her mind still a bit frazzled from the close call. She keeps her distance a bit, not wanting to call attention to her flushed skin or disheveled state. The sounds of laughter and chatter fill the air, and everyone is in high spirits.
Once everybody else has gone to their rooms, Y/n finally relaxes a little. She takes a moment to steady herself, taking a deep breath to calm her still-racing heart. Then, she approaches her bedroom door and knocks, signaling to Oscar that everything is clear.
Y/n enters the room, finding Oscar already inside, changing the sheets. The sight of him making the bed, his muscular back and broad shoulders moving under his shirt, sends a small flutter of desire through her.
Y/n gives Oscar a small smile, her eyes tracing over his form for a moment before she speaks. "The coast is clear," she says, her voice a bit softer than usual. "You can go back to your room and change now."
Oscar nods and continues changing the sheets, his focus on the task at hand. A few moments later, he finishes and stands up, giving Y/n a quick smile before leaving the room and making his way back towards his own room.
He walks over to the bed and lays down beside Y/n, the mattress shifting slightly under his weight. He turns towards her, looking at her tired face, a small smile on his lips. He reaches for her hand, intertwining his fingers with hers, a silent reassurance.
Oscar, seeing the exhaustion on her face, looks at her tenderly and asks, "Are you sleepy?" His voice is soft and soothing, a direct contrast to the earlier heat and passion.
As she turns to face him, her hands immediately find their way under his shirt, her slender fingers brushing against his skin. The simple touch is enough to make him shiver slightly, his body reacting to her instinctively. He looks at her, his gaze full of tenderness and desire.
Y/n's hands run over his skin, her touch lingering on his chest, seeking the warmth of his body. She cuddles a little closer, her body curving against his. "You're warm," she murmurs sleepily, her voice a bit muffled against his shoulder.
Oscar chuckles softly, amused by her sleepy murmurs. He runs a hand through her hair, gently soothing her. "Go to sleep now," he whispers, his voice a gentle command.
Y/n nods, her eyelids already feeling heavy. She snuggles closer to his chest, her body instinctively seeking his warmth and comfort. Her breathing slowly evens out as she begins to drift off, her mind succumbing to the exhaustion and the soothing rhythm of his heartbeat.
As Y/n drifts off to sleep, Oscar watches her for a moment, a tender smile on his face. Carefully, he reaches for the end of the blanket and tugs it up over her body, tucking her in snugly. He lays there next to her, the silence of the night broken only by the soft sound of her breathing.
oscarpiastrii
liked by may.piastri, hattie_pia, ediepastry and 814 others oscarpiastrii She's my girl (Some of the pics are from Y/n đ) tagged yn.jpg
yn.jpg you sap âł oscarpiastrii I love you too
hattie_pia wow. okay.
ediepastry my little boy is all grown up âł oscarpiastrii I'm older than you...?
may.piastri hattie_pia wheres my 5 bucks âł hattie_pia stfu im omw to ur room âł oscarpiastrii What do you mean 5 bucks. âł may.piastri oh we made a bet if you'd actually become y/ns bf (especially after you wouldn't stop talking abt her otw home when they were in Australia) âł yn.jpg OH???? âł oscarpiastrii may.piastri Delete your account.
previous | next
series masterlist
taglist:
@ellen3101 @lil13 @idgasb @formulaal @mickslover @yolobiishhh @piastri-my-boy @landorris @czennieszn @bunnyleclerc @mythicalmaven @lovestay4evr @p1astrisgirl @nepobbylver @wobblymug
#formula 1#f1#formula one#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 smau#f1 smut#f1 imagine#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fic#formula 1 smut#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#f1 x y/n#f1 x female reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri fic#oscar piastri smau#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri x y/n#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri smut#oscar piastri fluff#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri x fem!reader
426 notes
·
View notes
Text
Roy Kent*Bus Buddy
Pairing: Roy x reader
Word count: 2511
Warnings: pure fluff, Jamie flirting with reader, protective Roy, swearing
Masterlist here
at the same time that Ted got hired Rebecca had also decided she needed an assistant to enact her perfect revenge, so the boys often saw you walking around Richmond or at press interviews. Any time you entered the locker room wolf whistles from Jamie rang across the room followed by a loud âshut itâ from Roy. Usually, youâd object to Jamies actions, but the routine had become so common you found it funny especially when Roy dogged him into Keeley one time, and you saw him drag Jamie by the ear.
You werenât sure why the tough and silent Roy Kent was so protective of you, but you were grateful to know walking into a locker room filled with men that he had your back. the longer you were around the team though you realised none of the boys would even hurt a fly.
still locker rooms or crowded hotel lobbies could get rowdy, and Roy almost acted as security, weaving you through the crowd and telling everyone to fuck off. any thanks you gave him were met with grunts, nods, or two-word answers.
sometimes you had to talk to Roy though, but you never complained. whenever you had forms for him to sign or events you wanted him to attend, sadly only on a work basis, he gladly complied without fuss. feeling his hand brush, yours as he took the pen from your hand or getting to secretly glance at his face as he filled out the forms was enough to make the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
youâd convinced yourself your crush was harmless. after all he was Roy Kent, an absolutely loaded footballer with an exterior tougher than diamond. its not like you flirted with him or stared at him. well not on purpose at least.
this weekend saw Richmond visiting another stadium a six-hour drive away for their next match. usually, you travelled with Rebecca but due to some other things she had to get done this weekend, aka a spa trip with Keeley you were secretly so jealous about, she had decided to send you as a representative. however, this also meant you got to arrive at Richmond Friday afternoon with a packed bag and a bunch of rowdy footballers.
âWell look who our newest bus buddy is,â Ted said, putting his hands on his hips as you approached the gaggle of men. âHope you donât mind being down graded to ride with us bunch of savages,â he joked as he ticked your name off his clipboard. you really did appreciate Teds soccer mom vibes.
You laughed as you dragged your suitcase up to stand by Ted at the bus, âPlease how bad can it be? itâs just a bus,â
âYeah, but with these twats,â Royâs voice made Ted jump, but you just turned and smiled, ready to say hi, but Roy just walked past you. He picked up his suitcase, tossing it under the bus before turning back and picking yours up and placing yours in with far more care than he had with his own. When you said thanks, Roy just nodded before heading onto the bus, assumably to secure the most isolated spot he could.
Ted let out a low whistle as Roy walked off, âHeâs a charmer alright,â he said, his eyes scurrying around before leaning down to whisper to you, âIf I didnât know any better Iâd think heâs sweet on you,â You laughed but before you could even try to deny it Ted was pointing at your face, âand if Iâm not blind you my friend are blushing,â
âShut up Ted,â was all you managed to say before Nate walked over and thankfully Ted knew better than to keep going in front of him.
while you were talking to Nate and Ted the bus all the players had arrived and assembled on the bus. you were the last to climb on the bus since even though you knew it couldnât be that bad six hours on a bus was still a dire experience. âOi need a seat love?â Jamie hollered from the back of the bus, already tossing his bag to his feet.
âThereâs a seat by me,â Dani pipped up from a few rows in front of Jamie.
you laughed, trying to think who would be the least awkward seat mate. however, as you went to move forward, figuring Dani would be less out right flirty than Jamie you were stopped by Roy standing up from his seat and stepping into the aisle.
when you looked up at him, expecting him to say something, he just looked down at the window seat he had just given up. you smiled as you moved to sit down, âThanks,â you said squeezing past him, âThanks boys but I prefer the front of the bus,â you said before settling down for the ride.
Roy dropped into the aisle seat and while you knew he was trying to keep in his seat the bus seats were only so big, so your thighs were bumping into each other, âThanks for saving me,â you whispered to him.
Roy chuckled under his breath, âReally think Iâd let you get tortured back there like that?â he whispered back making his voice sound even sexier if possible. the bus set off only a few minutes later and now you were trapped in a bus with 25 rowdy men who instantly started talking amongst themselves and playing bus games. âBet you wish youâd never got on this bus,â Roy said in a low voice but with all the noise at least you didnât have to whisper.
âNah I donât mind, honest,â you said, settling into your seat, âSitting in a silent plane with Rebecca can get awkward,â
âSorry Iâve not got any champagne for ya,â Roy joked and for the rest of the ride you actually talked the whole way which is the longest youâve ever spoke to him for. you were almost sad when the bus pulled up outside the hotel.
without a word Roy had grabbed your suitcase and his, walking into the hotel still wrapped up in a debate about which ice cream flavour was superior. âChecking in together?â The receptionist asked making you blush, and Roy clear his throat.
âEh no, separate,â he said, glancing down at you but you wish he hadnât since you knew your cheeks were flaming hot as you gave the woman your information. however, after getting checked in Roy still carried your cases, taking them up to your room with you in silence. He sat the bag down in front of your room for you as you unlocked the door, âIâm just down the hall. 203. so eh if anyone gives you bother or these twats are too loud tonight give me a knock,â
âWill do captain,â you said, trying your best to stay composed as you got into your room, shutting the door behind you so you could freak out.
the next day was too hectic to even think about flirting with Roy or even catching a glimpse of him off the field. however, Richmond had managed to secure a tie which for them right now was a big win. however, what was not a big win was the fact that you had to get back in the coach that day since the team had a bunch of press to do tomorrow at Richmond.
between the game, the press interviews, everyone showering and getting into clean clothes, and checking out you werenât even set to leave till 10pm despite the game kicking off at 1:30pm. you were already yawning as you came down the lift to the reception.
most of the boys were also absolutely shattered. running for 90 minutes straight at full speed was tiring enough without also having to pack and do press. you had got to sit during the game, but you also had the job of Rebecca all day so now you really understood why she needed that spa weekend. âBus said itâll be pulling up in five minutes,â you yawned as you sat your bag down, âHead count time,â you said.
you felt like a primary teacher, but you didnât care as you walked around, counting each player as you put your hand on their head. they were all too tired to complain and even Issac let you touch his hair. âtwenty three,â you said, counting Dani before stopping, âWow your hair is soft,â you gasped before continuing as Dani beamed from his seat, âTwenty four,â you said, reaching up to pat Royâs head but you were too tired to see the way he smiled at you when you did, âTwenty five,â you finished, putting your hand on your own head making Roy chuckle quietly. âWe didnât lose anyone, great job team. now shift it, I wanna sleep,â
âYou heard her twats, get moving,â Roy said, his loud voice shocking everyone including the hotel staff. at least it got the boys moving though. Roy cleared his throat as he glanced down at you, âNeed a seat buddy again?â he asked as you filed out behind all the boys.
you smiled up at him, âYeah thatâd be nice. Its your turn for the window seat,â
âI donât mind, you keep it,â he said as you finally got to the bus. the boys were all tossing their cases in and filing into the bus with very few mumblings between them. you were silently thankful everyone was exhausted, âJust donât fall asleep standing,â Royâs joke snapped you back to reality as he loaded in your cases.
âFine but I make no promises about the bus,â you said as you walked to get on, Roy offering for you to go first. a sweet gesture to you and silently Roy was grateful for the chance to check out your ass. âThis seat, okay?â you said, plopping down into the first available seat. Roy didnât even reply as he sat down next to you.
Ted was the last to get on and while you usually loved his speeches today you just did not care. âNow all yall try get some shut eye. Six hours of sleep would do you all the world of good right now,â
âYes coach,â rang out in a sleepy chorus as everyone settled in to nap on the bus for the night.
as you looked around you saw Jamie in the seat across from you with a blanket already pulled over him and Dani a seat behind you with an eye mask on, âI am clearly not prepared,â you joked quietly to Roy.
Roy looked over, seeing his fellow teammates who were used to these late-night busses, âYou can borrow my jacket if you get cold,â Roy said quietly making you inwardly melt, âNot much of a blanket but itâs warm,â
âIâll think about it,â you yawned, making Roy smile as he saw how you stretched away your sleep. or well tried to. the ride set off and you could already hear soft snores across the bus. any of the boys who couldnât sleep had headphones in and you had never been more grateful.
you sat in silence, looking out the window as the head lights of other cars went past and let yourself sink further into your seat. you barely noticed when Roy shrugged his jacket off or realise how close to him you were getting but you could feel your eyelids growing heavier with each passing moment.
Roy however had noticed the soft snores coming from you when your eyes had finally closed, unable to fight sleep off anymore. he was thankful everyone was asleep or not paying attention as he got to look down at you sleeping on his shoulder with a soft smile. after a few minutes, sure you were asleep, he gently pulled his jacket over you like a blanket.
he wasnât sure when he had fell for you or why, but heâd known for weeks now that he liked you. hell, more than liked. there was just something about you and right now you looked downright adorable as you nuzzled further into him. Roy slipped his arm behind your back, allowing you to properly sleep on him and his hand to rest on your waist.
usually, Roy was far too tense or pent up in rides home to sleep on the bus, especially with a team he just knew were desperate to draw something on his face, but Roy was surprised when he opened his eyes and sunlight blinded him.
the bus was pulling up to Richmond at an ungodly 4 am when Roy realised, he had fallen asleep, his head resting on top of yours. without thinking, still in a sleepy state, Roy pressed a kiss to the top of your head as he moved to sit up. however, when he saw you stir awake, he kicked himself internally, âAre we here?â you yawned, pulling away from him and Roy already missed the feeling of you curled up to him.
âLooks like it,â Roy said as you looked down to realise it had been Royâs jacket covering you, âYou uh looked cold,â Roy said, clearing his throat and thankful he had a beard to cover the way his cheeks grew hot.
âThanks,â you said, a sleepy smile playing your lips as the rest of the team started to wake. âDid you manage to sleep?â
âA bit yeah,â Roy said, and it was as you shuffle forward Roy realised his mistake when you looked down at his arm, âSorry bout that,â he mumbled, quickly pulling his arm out from where it had been wrapped around your waist.
âItâs alright I donât mind,â you said, a smile toying your lips as you stretched to try wake up.
without anything else said, really by anyone, you all filtered off the bus and Roy went to get both your suitcases. Roy cleared his throat as he went to pass yours to you, a nervous habit youâd only just really noticed, âDo you need a lift up the road? my cars just over there,â
âIf you donât mind thatâd be great,â you said, so relieved you werenât going to have to sleep in Rebeccas office, âDonât hate me if I fall asleep in the car though,â
âCouldnïżœïżœïżœt hate you if I tried,â Roy said as he took the suitcase back and began to walk to his car. you blushed as you followed behind him, climbing into the passenger side as Roy loaded the bags in, âYou all set?â Roy asked as he hopped into the driverâs seat.
when Roy glanced over, he couldnât help but laugh when he noticed you were already asleep in the car. Roy reached over, buckling you in before getting ready to hit the road. heâd dropped you off a few times from work so he knew the way already, but Roy couldnât stop himself stealing so many glances at the sight of you. there was no avoiding his feelings now. Â Roy Kent was in love.
#ted lasso#ted lasso imagine#ted lasso x reader#ted lasson smut#ted lasso season one#roy kent#roy kent imagine#roy kent x reader#roy kent x you#roy kent x y/n#roy kent fic#roy kent fanfiction#roy kent fluff#roy kent fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
What about mom being overworked and stressed bc the girls have been a lot ( I know you wrote about rage having a daddy daughter day but what about rage plans a Weekend trip with just him and her) and so Rafe plans a trip to let her relax and so he can show her his appreciation bc he knows taking care of three girls and HIM is a lot đ€đ€Łđ€Ł
ahhhh anon i love this!!! also yes 100% taking care of him is probably more difficult than any of the girlsđđ
i totally see rafe coming home on a friday telling mom to pack her bag and at first she's like "where are we all going? you should've told me, i can't pack all of our bags that quickly" and he's quick to correct her by saying it's just the two of them.
when rafe comes home from work, you're nowhere to be found. he checks all your usual spots downstairs, but when he doesn't hear any of the girls either, he starts to worry.
until he walks upstairs to your shared bedroom, seeing the lights off, and the curtains drawn with 4 lumps under the covers and the soft sound of some disney movie end credits playing on the tv.
he slowly walks over to his side of the bed, setting his phone on his nightstand, seeing vivienne and charlotte sleeping on his pillow. he looks over at your side and sees you, asleep, and summer in her bassinet next to the bed, awake, but cooing quietly.
he smiles to himself and kisses both girls on the forehead, before moving over to your side of the bed, kissing summer on the cheek, and moving to sit on the edge of the bed next to you, running a hand through your hair.
you stir and he smiles to himself, "hi, baby." he says, quietly, not wanting to disturb the peace in the bedroom. "rafe. when did you get here?" you say, groggy. "just a minute ago. wondered where everyone was." he bends down to kiss your forehead softly, "you feelin' okay?"
you nod, "had a migraine earlier. just need to take a break." you sit up and lean into rafe, while he wraps his arms around you, burying his face in your hair and mumbles, "let's go on a trip." you move your head away from him, "when? did you get time off? i don't think summer should travel yet, it makes me nervous with her being so small-", he cuts you off with a shake of his head, "no, baby, just us. me 'n you. we can get your parents to stay here and watch the girls. and we can go somewhere."
-----
after much convincing, you finally said yes to going. which is why you and rafe are currently laying on a sun lounger at the family house in the bahamas.
"baby?" rafe says, softly, while looking down at you laying on his chest. you look up at him, "hm?"
"i jus' wanted to say thank you. y'know? for always takin' care of the girls, and the house, and all the dinners, and my lunches, and me. i don't think i tell you enough how much i appreciate it. and how much i appreciate that you gave me three beautiful baby girls, all four of my girls are the best things i could've ever gotten. i didn't know how much i needed you all before you came into my life." he says, gently, playing with the ends of your hair.
you coo, "rafe," and he rolls his eyes playfully and fights back a smile. "'m sorry i didn't notice how you were feeling until you were already run down. i should've been more attentive. i love you. with all my heart. you know that?" you smile and nod, "i love you with all of my heart, rafe cameron, and i'm so thankful for everything you do and provide for us. i couldn't imagine a better dad to our babies."
-----
the rest of the day is spent inside the house, with rafe proving how much he loves and cherishes you until dinner. and then continuing for much longer after dinner.
thank you sm for your patience on this one! i hope it was worth it! it was shorter than i was hoping for, but i like it enough đ€đ©·
173 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pressing
Jack Daniels x F!Reader, dude ranch AU
A Palomino oneshot, but can be read on its own
{ Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist }
Rating: E
Summary: Jack marks you as his in an unexpected way.
Warnings: PWP, Jack's belt leaves an impression on reader's skin, unintentional branding, unprotected sex, long-distance relationship, desperate and feral cowboy, no physical descriptions of Reader, very lightly edited, written as part of the Palomino universe, set after the end of the series, but can be read as a oneshot on its own
Word count: 1.4k
Notes: This little story came from an ask sent in by đŽ anon in December 2022, which I have long lost, about a song that mentions a guyâs belt buckle leaving marks on his girlfriend's inner thigh while fucking. Naturally, they thought of Jackâs belt. đŽ anon, if youâre still here, thank you for the inspo and for your patience â€ïž
Also thank you to @lola-lola-lola for getting me horn knee about our cowboy again đ Writing Palomino smut first thing in the year was not on my 2024 bingo card, and Iâm not mad about it!
Cutest dividers by @firefly-graphics.
Itâs been two and a half months. Week after wretched week of phone calls on stolen time. Day after day of aching to reach through the phone screen and the distance between you to touch him.
Itâs hard being hundreds and hundreds of miles apart. Itâs even harder on weeks when heâs in the mountains with no reception. Harder to find time to call when you have to work late and he has to get up at dawn.
But you endure it all - for days like this.Â
Itâs a rare weekend off in the high season, with Teak pulling back-to-back pack trips to cover for him, joking that he canât take all his sighing and pining for his Darlinâ anymore.
Jack takes the last flight out on Friday night, arriving first thing on Saturday morning, before the city - or you - wake up. Youâre half-buried under the duvet when the jingle of the key in the door jolts you from shallow slumber.
On unsteady feet, you wobble out into the hallway, crashing into the walls as you go, balance off-kilter from sleep.
But itâs ok - he catches you, all white t-shirt and tight blue jeans. Incognito, if you will, in casual sneakers, but the cowboy hat is on as always. You knock it off post-haste, burying your face in the side of his neck in a desperate need for contact, his warmth seeping into your skin and wrapping you up in the deepest of comforts.
His hair is longer than he usually keeps it, and your fingers twist into his tousled curls when you pull back, taking in the stubble on his sharp jawline, and his tired eyes. But before you can say anything, he leans in and slants his lips over yours.
The taste of airplane coffee is sharp and bitter on his tongue as he kisses you deep and messy. You startle when he suddenly slams the door shut behind him, not realising it was still open, and his beat-up weekend bag is tossed carelessly behind him somewhere in the doorway.Â
The legs of the kitchen table scrape jarringly against the floor as he crowds you onto it, big hands cupping your ass and pulling you against his straining erection through his jeans.
âFuck, itâs been too long, darlinâ.â His voice is gravelly from an apparently sleepless overnight flight, and hearing his voice finally on the shell of your ear has you whimpering needily.
âCanât wait any more,â he growls, desperation thick in his voice.
With a flick of his wrists, he shucks off your ratty sleep shirt, eyes hooded as he gazes down at your tits, like he canât believe heâs actually touching you. Cupping them, soft and heavy, with reverent, rope-worn palms, he sucks one nipple after the other between his lips, making you squirm against him and leak wet and sticky between your thighs.
Strong hands hold you in place easily as you buck, the scrape of his moustache almost painful on your over-sensitive skin, nerve endings on fire after being deprived for long weeks.Â
Too impatient to wait, you tug your pyjamas shorts down your hips and kick them off clumsily, panties tangled in your damp folds as you writhe under him.Â
You feel the breath catch in his broad chest at the peek of your pussy, a rapidly growing damp spot darkening your cotton underwear. Hooking his thumb under the fabric, he tugs it unceremoniously to the side, baring you to him.Â
âLook at all this,â he marvels, tracing the fleshy pad of his thumb through your folds, making you arch clean off the table. âSo wet for me and youâve barely woken up.â
âBeen thinking about you the while night,â you admit, hips twitching as you chase his touch. âCouldnât sleep.â
âDid you touch yourself, darlinâ?â
You shake your head vehemently. âNo. Wanted your fingers. Your cock.â
His nostrils flare at your answer, unabashedly possessive in the way he looms over you.Â
âGood girl,â he murmurs into your throat, nosing the side of your neck while thick fingers thrum against your clit. âI was so hard for you the whole fuckinâ flight.âÂ
As if to prove it to you - not that you need it - he rolls his hips into your inner thigh, the hard bulge undeniable.
You mewl, hooking your ankles around his waist. âFuck me now, Jack - please.â
Thereâs a wordless fumble for the solid sterling flask bottle of his belt buckle, his usual level-headed composure nowhere to be found as he pushes down his jeans with shaking hands, just enough to pull his cock out of its denim confines -Â
And then he thrusts home inside you.
After months of only your fingers, itâs a stretch. But what a delicious stretch it is.
You feel him throb deep inside you, feel the thunder of a pained groan in his chest, pressed up against yours. Your cunt is all slick and give to his determined strokes as he begins to move.Â
Thereâs no finesse, hardly any awareness, when he fucks frantically into you. His solid weight pins you to the table, and it rattles precariously under your back.
Your legs are splayed obscenely wide and bent at the knees while Jack pounds into your wet heat, eyes wild and mouth hanging open, watching your tits bounce as you take him, your nails digging into the cotton of his white t-shirt. He never did take off your panties, and the fabric rubs your clit just so with every one of his thrusts, rapidly sending you to the edge.
In the back of your mind, youâre aware of the coarse scrape of his jeans against your inner thighs, and something digs hard into the tender skin, the repeated motion dulling the sensation to an almost numb pressure.Â
When you cum, youâre crying out before your head catches up, your body convulsing with blind bliss as your pussy clenches around him in a hot rush. The blood pounding in your ears is drowned out by your chants of his name, and then his hips start to stutter and his whole body tenses, frantic eyes on yours as he teeters on the edge.Â
âWhere, darlinâ?â
âInside me.â
The words have barely left you and heâs coming, broken pants against your lips as he comes and comes and comes - spilling inside you, filling you to the brim until heâs empty, turned inside out.
Slumped, boneless on top of you, humid pants pressed into your shoulder, his fingers tangle with yours, squeezing as if to let you know that heâs here.
You almost doze off, the gradually slowing rise and fall of the cowboyâs broad chest a comforting anchor, when he rouses you with gentle lips along your jaw. You giggle, feeling him softening and sliding out of you, making a mess of your kitchen table.Â
âMorninâ darlinâ,â he says somewhat belatedly, warm eyes crinkling as he smiles at you.
âMorning,â you grin back, and when he shifts, you wince at the ache in your joints from being pinned to one spot for this very vigorous wake up call. His hands smooth over your legs in apology, and you jump when his fingertips brush over somewhere at the juncture of your upper thigh that is surprisingly sore.
âWhatâs that?â you ask, puzzled.
Jack doesnât answer, curiously quiet. You look down to where heâs bracketed between your legs, watching him trace his index finger over the unmistakable imprint of his distinct belt buckle on the inside of your thigh, where itâs been digging into your skin the whole time.Â
He glances at you. âIâm sorry. Did I hurt you?â
âNo, you didnât,â you give him a knowing grin. âAnd are you really sorry, cowboy?â
He doesnât even have the decency to look sheepish. Gently pinching your swollen folds together, he groans when a milky bead of his cum dribbles out of you, running down the inside of your leg and smearing onto the flask-shaped impression.
âAinât sorry about somethinâ that looks this good on you, darlinâ.â
âCouldâve asked me before you branded me, you know,â you half-joke, running your own finger along the deep lines carved into your skin, for now.
âBegginâ your pardon, I tend to forget my manners when Iâm balls deep in a pussy as sweet as yours,â he retorts, one eyebrow arching when he feels you shiver at his words.
You huff in jest, âDoesnât sound like much of an apology if you asked me.â
âWhatcha want, darlinâ? Me on my hands and knees for you?â
Heat flashes under your skin, from your cheeks down to your toes, and Jackâs eyes darken as his tongue wets his bottom lip. âAlright. I hear you loud and clear, maâam.â
Slowly, he sinks onto his knees in front of you, his joints creaking endearingly as he goes, and you canât help but tease, âEasy there, cowboy.â
The wicked tip of his tongue peeks out, and you bite your lip in a moan when it cleverly traces the outline of the belt buckle on your skin, ending in a playful nip that pulls a gasp from you.
With an unapologetically smug grin, Jack winks. âIâm only just gettinâ started, darlinâ.â
Note: Thank you for reading â€ïž Iâve missed these two, and if youâre new to Palomino, I hope youâll give the series a chance!
#palomino series#jack daniels fanfiction#jack daniels x reader#jack daniels x you#jack daniels x f!reader#jack daniels x fem!reader#agent whiskey x reader#agent whiskey x you#agent whiskey x f!reader#agent whiskey x fem!reader#x reader#jack daniels imagine#agent whiskey imagine#jack daniels smut#agent whiskey smut
623 notes
·
View notes
Text
ౚà§â ËïœĄâ rainy days
matt sturniolo x reader
warnings: nothing, kissing, swearing
a/n: hellooo. so so so sorry for not posting anything, i was on a school trip to rome for a week! brewed this up super quickly, sorry if you can tell it hurried lmao. I LOVE YOUUU ALL
àŒàŒàżËâ it had been raining constantly the whole day. the gentle patter of rain on the windows created a cozy atmosphere, the dark clouds outside only adding to the feeling of a huge embrace.
most people would find this weather boring or sad, unable to open the windows, or go outside, almost isolating themselves from the outside and social world. opposite to you, you loved this type of weather. being able to allow yourself to snuggle up inside on either your couch or shared bed with matt, you were far from complaining about anything.
àŒàŒàżËâ your past week had been frantic to say the least. on top of that it felt like it was never coming to a stop. taking extra shifts, having your amount of rude customers tripled, and your meetings seeming endless. there was nothing more you wanted than going home to your boyfriend and waste away the weekend in each other's arms.
you left the sliding doors to your workplace, running to your car to avoid getting too drenched in the hectic weather. you slouched down in the driver's seat, immediately closing the door before unbuttoning your blazer to throw it in the passenger seat beside you.
it took you a second before you turned on the car, checking to see if any mascara had been smudged, using the tiny mirror in the sun visor of your car. the drive home wasnât too bad. your shift had ended late, so the traffic in boston was bearable, but of course not one hundred percent avoidable due to it being a Friday night.
when you arrived in your driveway you didnât waste a second to grab your blazer and bag, running inside again to avoid the rain soaking you. the door swung open, closing behind you as you entered the hall.Â
âmatt, Iâm home! finally,â you yelled, taking off your heels, steadying yourself by grabbing onto the wall. in a matter of a few seconds, matt entered the hall with a blanket wrapped around him.
for a second you just stared at each other, your tired-looking face instantly lighting up into a toothy grin. matt had never looked this cozy or huggable. âhi. sorry, i feel asleep, i look like a mess.â matt mumbled, his voice a little deeper than normally, probably due to his current state.Â
you didnât answer him because deep down you didnât mind at all. he looked so adorable. taking a few steps forward you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him down for a tight hug.
âgod, iâve missed you so much,â you whispered into his neck, not planning to let go of him anytime soon.
âwhat do you mean, i literally saw you this morning?â matt chuckled, fisting his blanket to wrap it around the both of you.
âyeah, but my week has never been this packed. i feel like i havenât seen you for weeks,â you smile back, even though he couldnât see it, closing your eyes as you immediately got comfortable from just his touch and presence.
slowly, matt made his way backwards into the living room, careful not to hit any interior, still having his arms and blanket around you.
âdonât worry one bit about it. at least we have the whole weekend to spend together, and then weâll pray next week is a little different,â matt laughed at his emphasis on âprayâ, gently removing his arms from around your shoulders to let you sit on the couch.
you collapsed on the couch, immediately throwing your head back in pure exhaustion.
âplus, itâs raining.â matt smiled excitedly, allowing himself to lay his head into your lap.Â
you couldnât hold back your smile, his pure excitement from rain making you blush.
âoh god, i love you so much, matt. but donât get too comfortable, i need to get out of this skirt.â you giggled, holding onto mattâs jaw as he got up with a fake pout, eliciting a laugh from the both of you.
âand- and then chris said i was pining for you, telling me to stop bitching and whining. so then i went home again and fell asleep. and with godâs grace, you walked into the hall,â matt continued to talk about his day, sitting next to you on the couch.
the rain was still pouring outside. occasionally there would be a thunder or lightning strike, but it only added to the atmosphere. not that weather like this was enjoyable, but both you and matt found it extremely comforting.
âseriously? what the fuck, you went to chrisâs place to talk about me?â you laughed, taking another sip of your cup of tea.
you were wearing mattâs pajamas since he refused to let you use your own, a huge, heavy blanket resting around you as you and matt continued on with your conversation.
matt just nodded, taking another sip from his cup to hide his reddening face. there was silence for a bit, but it was comfortable.
 it didnât last too long, because in the matter of a second, matt was sprawled out on top of you, making you laugh loudly, attempting to push him off of you but still being gentle with your pushing and kicking.
the night ended cuddled up in your shared bed, the curtains shut but the moonlight shining palely through it. one of your hands were under the covers, holding mattâs, the other resting on his cheek. the storm outside seemed to be endless since you could still hear the comforting patter on the windows.
âi love the rain,â you randomly whisper, brushing a few strands of hair out of mattâs eyes with a smile. he smiled back, pecking your forehead with adoration.
âme too. itâs definitely my favorite type of weather, no doubt.â matt whispered back, still playing with your hair.
you nod, shuffling a bit around to get comfortable under the thick covers, but luckily you werenât too hot or too cold. matt made sure to hold tightly onto your hand, holding you as if you were gonna slip out of his grip.
âbut, i love my boyfriend even more,â you said in a sing-song voice, giggling at his face, attempting to look very confused.
âohh. i wonder who that could be. i havenât seen you around with a lot of guys recently?â he tried to hold back a laugh, tapping his chin as if he was deeply philosophizing.
you let out a laugh, making matt drop his act to join in on your laughter. he pulled you even closer, if possible, letting you rest your head into his chest, his chin resting on the top of your head.
safe to say, you fell asleep comfortably. nothing but silence, except matt and yourâs silent snoring and of course, the rain. it was days like this that made up to your week if it had been tough. tea, rain, blankets, boyfriend, movies, cuddles and kisses.
a/n: ughh when is it fall again? i need itttttt
taglist: @chrissgirlsstuff @leah-loves-lillies @toriinie @cupidzsq @lacysturniolo @iluvmattyb @ratatioulle @emma4eva @riasturns @sstvrnioloo @sweetbabydoe @elliewrites1 @its-jennarose @abbypost @chrisstopherfilmed @sturniolossss @ducksturniolo @junnniiieee07 @klaus223492 @urfavvev3lyn @vschrissturn @cicimayx @keerahsturn @sturniolololover @domaniquessidehoe @sturniolossss @orangelala @sturnioloslvtt@gwenloremain@k-l-a-w-s @pearlzier @pjmpcyy @mbsbaby
#matt sturniolo#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#matt sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo smut#Spotify
317 notes
·
View notes
Text
Like a moth to a flame
A/N: You and Tony have separated for three months now, raising your five year old daughter Emily as co-parents. This is heavily inspired from something I read recently. Leave a heart, comment or reblog if you enjoyed reading!
Pairing: Tony Stark x Reader
Warnings: 18+ angst, infidelity, some fluff. Nobodyâs perfect!
Word count: 3.5k
Tony Stark Masterlist
.
âDid you have fun at Daddyâs?â
You chuckled at your daughterâs enthusiastic nodding as she grabbed your hand and skipped towards your car. Happy had waited for you outside with Emily while you dodged traffic to get to her, making you wonder where Tony was. Probably holed up in his lab? Maybe he was with her? The latter made your stomach drop at the mere thought. It shouldâve stopped affecting you by now, right? Wrong.
While you secured Emily in her booster seat, she went on about the things she did during her weekend with her father. She usually spent every other weekend at the Stark Tower being utterly spoiled by her Dad. He didnât get enough time with her and whatever little he did, he made sure to indulge her and how. You couldnât complain though, he was a good father. If only he were a good husband, you thoughtâŠ
âPepper helped me with my drawing yesterday.â
Her statement made you halt your movements. He was bringing her home now? And with your daughter there? It angered you.
âWhat was sheâIâI mean what did you draw baby?â you forced a smile on your face as you pulled out of the driveway, keeping your eyes on the road.
âThe quinjet. And then we had pizzas. And ice-cream!â she exclaimed, fumbling around her little bag to show you what she had drawn. Even at five, she had already taken after her Dad, she was obsessed with his work, his suits, all the tech jargon which you didnât understand. She had been a Daddyâs girl ever since she had been in your tummy.
Emily had talked your ear off the entire ride home while your mind was still stuck on the fact that Tony had the guts to bring her home. His mistress. The name made you cringe but thatâs what she was. You would bring it up with him later, you thought. Bringing her in Emilyâs life could lead to tons of questions that you didnât want to answer. What did he even introduce her to Emily as? A friend? You scoffed at the thought, parking your vehicle in your garage before helping your daughter out with her bags.
You had been silent through dinner, occasionally nodding your head while your daughter spoke about her upcoming dance recital. Your mind was clouded with the thoughts of that fateful night when you walked in on your husband and found out your marriage was over.
Pressing a kiss against Emilyâs forehead, you whispered good night before safely tucking her in and making your way out of her room with a smile on your face. FRIDAY announced Tonyâs return from a business trip and you had found him in your en-suite hastily discarding his suit. He seemed jumpy when you approached him for a kiss.
âWhatâs wrong, Tony?â you frowned, noticing a red stain on his white under shirt. Was it lipstick?
Wordlessly, you had unbuttoned his shirt, fingers shaking with anger as your eyes landed on a prominent hickey marked on his shoulder. Was he hoping you wouldnât notice it? As if right on cue, his phone that was on the counter buzzed with Pepperâs name flashing across the screen. It was a punch in your gut. Only the worst.
With guilt splashed all over his features, Tony walked out behind you as tears clouded your vision.
âI didnât mean for it to happen, Y/N. It was a mistake. Iâm sââ
âYouâre sorry?â you yelled, turning to look him in the eye while he lowered his gaze to the floor.
âYouâre sorry for sleeping with her or youâre sorry that I found out? How long has this been going on, Tony? You know what? Donât answer that. It doesnât matter.â you muttered, pushing past him to pack a suitcase with your things, not having a plan in mind but knowing you needed to get the hell away from him.
âWhere are you going, Y/N?â he asked desperately trying to stop you.
âI donât know. I canât stay here.â
âHoney, please. We can talk about it, donât go. Please!â
âYou broke your vows, Anthony!â you screamed, brushing away hot tears that streamed down your cheeks as you resumed packing.
All of his attempts to stop you failed, you couldnât believe what the day had turned into. In the morning Tony had promised to spend the entire weekend with his girls and now the day had ended with a cheating husband and a ruined marriage.
It took you a long time to be civil with him. Every time you looked at him, it reminded you of what he had done. Your heart broke all over again. You refused to speak about the incident, you couldnât. Yet you couldnât avoid him forever. Because you had a daughter to think about. A daughter who was concerned about her parentsâ strange behavior towards each other. It was out of the blue for her. If only you had the ability to explain.
Three months ago, you separated from Tony, agreeing to make Emilyâs life as normal as you possibly could. It took time, a lot of it, but eventually you came to terms with it. Well, almost. Tony was still the father of your child, he was still the man you had fallen madly in love with all those years ago. All that love doesnât just disappear overnight, right?
âMama?â you felt Emily tug on your arm, staring up at you with her big brown eyes sheâd gotten from her Dad.
âYes?â
âThe story?â she pointed to the book you clutched tightly in your hands, waiting for her bedtime story like she did every night. Shaking your head, you snapped yourself out of it and began reading her the story sheâd chosen, putting thoughts of your failed marriage on the backburner.
.
On Friday, you felt you were coming down with a flu. Aching muscles, chills and a stuffy nose, you were miserable and ready to sleep your way through the weekend. You were thankful Tony was coming to pick Emily up for the weekend, you didnât want your daughter falling ill.
Emily jumped from the couch and ran towards the door the moment your doorbell rang, clearly excited about seeing her Dad after a couple of weeks. You were pleasantly surprised to see Rhodey accompanying your husband as they both greeted your daughter with matching smiles before turning to you.
âY/N! My favourite Stark!â Rhodey chuckled, sticking his tongue out at Emily who giggled.
You were still a Stark. You never actually got to file for a divorce. Not that you wanted to. It was all too confusing. You still harbored feelings for Tony even though he broke your heart. Those feelings werenât going anywhere, especially not when he was so good with you and Emily. Watching him interact with her always made you happy. Ever since youâd got together, you had wanted to raise kids with Tony. It had been a dream that turned into a reality the day you found out you were pregnant.
âRhodey. What a pleasant surprise! Iâd hug you but I donât want to get you sick.â you smiled at your friend, giving Tony the same smile who had a look of concern on his face. Your nose was red and you looked pale, it worried him greatly.
âWhat happened, Y/N?â he asked, coming over to feel your forehead with the back of his hand, filling your nostrils with his familiar scent.
âOh itâs just a cold, Iâm sure. Nothing to worry about.â you dismissed, contemplating bringing up the Pepper incident from two weeks ago. You still hadnât addressed it.
While you packed the last of Emilyâs things in her bag, Tony knocked on the door of her room and cleared his throat.
âSo, I asked Rhodey to take Em to the park. Iâm gonna stay over to make you my magic soup.â
The tone of definiteness in his voice left little room for argument, knowing Tony he wouldnât let up, so you agreed. It was thoughtful of him. It would give you two a chance to talk as well.
âHave fun with Uncle Rhodey and no sprinting out of sight, okay? Call me if you need anything, Rhodes.â you called out to the pair of them.
âI will. Feel better, Y/N.â
âBye, Mama! Bye Daddy!â
You smiled as Tony blew her a kiss which she pretended to catch, a habit she had picked up watching the two of you, when you were together. That seemed a long time ago now, you thought sadly.
You felt nervous all of a sudden being alone with him, it wasnât the first time but it was after a long time. Tonyâs eyes landed on your t-shirt and a smile appeared on his lips.
âI knew you stole this.â
Looking down at his MIT t-shirt, you smiled back, it had been your favourite clothing to sleep in. You always wore it when you missed him a little extra, even after years of you stealing it, it still distinctly smelled of Tony Stark. Your Tony Stark.
âI can give it back.â you teased, but Tony shook his head.
âLooks better on you anyway.â
You tried to ignore the butterflies you felt at his statement, perching yourself on the counter while Tony grabbed an apron, moving around in your kitchen with ease as he brought the things he needed to make the soup.
You spoke back and forth about your work, chuckling when Tony swatted your hand away as you tried to grab a piece of carrot. It felt nice to have him around you again, it felt familiar. He tried for weeks to get you to talk to him, at first, you had ignored all his pleas. But then, for the sake of your daughter, you met with him, heard his apology, allowed him to gather you in his arms when you broke down.
You still needed time and he respected that. From that day on, you had found a way to be around your husband without the need to punish him for his deeds. It still hurt and you still hadnât forgiven him, but you were amicable.
Noticing he went upstairs to your bedroom, you frowned as he returned with a large knit blanket.
âYou get the full Maria Stark treatment tonight.â he winked, wrapping the blanket around you and placing a soft kiss against your forehead, making those butterflies return. He had explained how his mother always made him a soup that helped with all kinds of cold and flu, causing it to magically disappear, hence the name. You knew Tony missed her.
After all this time, he made sure to mention her to his kid, telling her stories about her grandma who wouldâve doted on her granddaughter if she were alive.
After making sure you had a big bowl of soup, Tony and you found yourselves on your couch, with your legs draped across his lap, his hands gently massaging your foot. Rhodey had texted that he was taking Emily to dinner, giving you more time with each other before they returned.
âWhy was Pepper at the house, Tony?â you blurted out, not beating around the bush.
âI didnât know she was gonna show up, Y/N. Honestly, I didnât want her there but she began speaking to Emily and the next thing I know theyâre in Emâs room, colouring away. I didnât want to have an argument in front of her.â
You scoffed, shaking your head at his statement. Surely he couldâve thrown her out if he didnât want her there?
âBabe, pleaseââ
âI donât want her spending time with my child, Tony. Youâre free to fuck whoever you wish to but she needs to stay away from Emily.â you fought back tears as you said those words, looking away from the man, not wanting him to see you so weak.
Tony knelt in front of you, grabbing both your hands in his, pleading you to look at him.
âShe wonât be around our kid, Y/N. I promise you. I donât plan on seeing her ever. She took me by surprise that day. It wonât happen again. I need you to believe me.â
You allowed him to wipe your tears away with his thumb, managed a small nod before he sat right beside you, opening his arms for you.
Your eyes fell close as Tony embraced you, hugging you to his chest, rubbing your back soothingly. His familiar scent enveloped your senses, reminding you of home.
âY/N, Iâm so sorry for everything Iâve done to screw this up. I made a mistake for which I probably donât deserve your forgiveness but I swear I will do whatever it takes to make myself worthy of your love again. I never stopped loving you and I never will. You and Em are my whole world.â he murmured with utmost sincerity, kissing the top of your head repeatedly as you listened, not bothering to wipe the tears that stained his shirt.
You believed him.
.
âTony. Tony! Anthony Edward Stark, your daughter is kicking for the first time and youâre missing it.â
You called out after your husband ignored your calls, hunched over his work station in the lab. That however made him snap out of it and sprint over to place both his hands on your belly, feeling your baby kick against his hand rather enthusiastically. He knelt in front of you with the biggest grin youâd seen, placing a kiss against your swollen tummy before speaking to your unborn child.
âI canât wait to meet you either, sweetheart. I love you so much already. I love you both.â he blinked up at you, filling your heart with happiness.
âWe still donât have a name for this one.â you point out as Tony helped you into a chair, scratching the back of his head as he thought about it.
âHmm. RoseâŠLilyâŠEmily?â
At the mention of Emily, you felt a firm kick that you wince.
âWell she likes Emily, so I guess itâs settled.â you laughed as Tony placed his hands on your belly once again to feel his child respond.
The memory roused you from your sleep as you felt someone crawl on your bed. Tony had stayed over and you both passed out on your bed late last night, and now Emily was crawling her way between the two of you, rubbing her eyes that were still heavy with sleep.
âGood morning, sweetheart.â Tonyâs voice was almost too loud for the time of the day as your daughter snuggled close to you, wrapping both her arms around your neck.
âAre you feeling better?â Tony asked you, checking your temperature once again. You were feeling better than yesterday already although the exhaustion still prevailed.
âIâm gonna make some coffeeââ
âShh, Daddy!â The irritation in her voice made you giggle as you saw your husband huff playfully and rest his head against his palm, watching the two of you with a soft expression on his face.
âYeah. Shh Daddy.â you repeated with a grin, cradling Emily against your chest as you closed your eyes again. Not long after, you felt a strong pair of arms wrap both of you in a comforting hug as Tony muttered âIâm not missing family snuggle time.â
.
It was the day of the big fundraiser at Stark Tower.
You had made a commitment to show up months ago, given you had helped organize the whole thing in the first place. Plus a part of you felt hopeful since the night Tony stayed over, you saw a glimmer of hope after what had been a painfully grey three months.
Since that day, you saw tangible efforts from Tony towards fixing your marriage, he showed up for Emilyâs recitals, checked on you more often than he would, spent several nights over at your place just chatting, it felt easy to get back into routine with him, it felt familiar.
Sure it didnât erase the past but it felt like a step towards the right direction. Deep down, you knew you wouldnât want to be away from him, the thought of divorcing Tony was far from your mind now.
You dressed up well for the occasion, got your hair and make up done, you wanted to look good, not just for yourself but for your husband too. A part of you wanted him to realize what he had been missing out on for these past few months.
Your sequined red gown showed off your curves perfectly, the plunging neckline offered just enough cleavage for a tease.
âYou look so pretty, Mama!â your daughter made you twirl around before you swooped down to kiss her goodbye. You had arranged for a babysitter for Emily tonight, not wanting her to stay up too late.
Tony had Happy pick you up and drive you over to Stark Tower; he had texted you asking about your outfit, wanting to match his pocket square to the colour of your dress. Opening the door for you, Tony felt his breath hitch as his eyes landed on you. You were a vision.
Offering you his hand, he let his eyes shamelessly rake over your form, drinking you in. His heart sang a happy song at the sight of the stunning engagement ring and wedding band sitting on your finger as he clasped your hand in his.
âY/N, wowâŠyou look so beautiful.â
You blushed under his gaze, heart fluttering happily as he stepped closer. Unable to help himself, Tony captured your lips in a soft kiss, wrapping his arm around your waist and pulling you closer, not caring about anything else.
You felt it linger way after it was over, the touch of his lips on yours after such a long time. It made you smile at each other like teenagers whoâd kissed for the very first time.
âSorry, I couldnât help it.â he cleared his throat as he stepped back, cautious of overwhelming you before he offered you his arm which you gladly took.
As frowned as a vaguely familiar car stopped right outside the entrance, and out stepped the last woman you wanted to lay your eyes on. Pepper Potts.
You werenât letting her ruin your evening. Not anymore. She had done enough damage. Letting go of Tonyâs arm, you stormed right over to her, ready to give her a piece of your mind.
âI donât remember you being invited here, Pepper. Not tonight. Not ever, actually.â you fumed, trying to keep your anger in check while Tony walked over, glaring at her while keeping an arm around you.
âOh I never show up unannounced, Tony invited me months ago, didnât you Tony?â her face was smug, you had to do everything in your power not to punch her right then and there. Tony opened his mouth to say something but you cut him off.
âUnless you want your skinny little arms ripped off, I suggest you crawl back into that car of yours and stay the fuck away from my family.â the death stare you sent her way was enough for her to back off, you saw her gulp and give your husband one last glance before cursing under her breath and leaving.
You strode inside angrily with Tony following two steps behind, equal parts impressed and turned on by your reaction. Motioning the waiter, he offered you a glass of champagne which you downed in one go, letting out a breath you had been holding.
âI canât believe that just happened.â you whispered, still high on adrenaline as you paced about.
âThat was hot, Y/N.â he exclaimed, warily stepping closer to you, glad when you didnât push him away. You rolled your eyes at his statement but gladly accepted the kiss he offered. He pulled you flush against his chest, pushing his tongue past your lips while your arms found their way behind his neck, tugging on his hair, needing him now more than ever. He shared your sentiment as you felt his erection against your core, making you break the kiss, much to his dismay.
âReally Tony?â you couldnât help the smile that threatened to split your face as Tony shrugged. Despite the circumstances, the two of you were made for each other, you knew that. You were like a moth to his flame. You couldnât stay away even if you tried.
âBathroom. Five minutes.â you gave him a little shove, winking at the man over your shoulder before heading towards the bathroom, ready to claim what was already yours.
#tony stark x reader#tony stark fanfiction#tony stark angst#tony stark fluff#tony stark x y/n#tony stark imagine#tony stark one shot#tony stark fic#tony stark#tony stark smut#marvel fanfiction#the stark squad#mostly marvel musings#iron man fanfiction#iron man x reader#iron man x you
255 notes
·
View notes
Text
patience and pleasure pt 6
summary: as paige packs to move to uconn, she starts to doubt herself. grasping for a sense of security, she goes to the one person she knows can make her feel better. azzi.
disclaimer: as always everything i write is fictional!
warnings: fluff, angst, emotional distress, mild anxiety mention.
word count: 4.6k +
author's note: ik this probably isn't what you were expecting lol, very sorry. i will be giving yall what you want very soon.
~flashback to july 2020~
paige's pov:
i can't believe i'm doing this.
playing at uconn has been my dream since i was a kid, but now that it's finally happening i feel paralyzed. packing my stuff made things feel final.
i'm really leaving minnesota. everything i know is here.
who's going to build legos with drew? who's going to make my parents coffee in the morning?
my hands shake as i fold another shirt, memories flooding my mind. friday night games, late-night drives with the team, sunday morning cartoons with drew.
what if i'm not ready? what if i can't handle the pressure?
i'd been doing a good job keeping all this to myself. putting on my best smile for every interview, every photoshoot. i had a good enough support system too, my family, friends, fans. but behind every "congratulation", i felt their expectation. a standard of perfection only a prodigy could fulfill.
what if i let everyone down?
i can't let them see me crack.
it's not like i'm not grateful for the opportunity. this is all i've worked towards for years. it just hurts to leave everything behind, especially for a future i had no control over. i felt safe here, in this moment, i'm full of potential.
the weight of my potential weighs heavily on my shoulders, keeping me up at night.
i sink to the floor, surrounded by half-packed boxes. part of me wants to unpack it all, to pretend that time isn't moving forward.
my eyes snap up when i hear a knock at my bedroom door.
"hey kiddo," my dad says warmly, leaning against the door frame.
"hey," i reply weakly, putting on a smile. i feel his eyes scan my face, his expression warming with sympathy.
he knows my smile is fake.
"already packing? you don't leave for another week, it shouldn't take you that lâ" he stops mid-sentence looking at my closet. "but with that shoe collection maybe you should've started a month ago," he teases, trying to make me smile.
"i just want to be ready," i say, sounding more insecure than i expected.
"it's okay to be scared, you know?" he starts, his voice gentle. "i know this is a big change."
"i just don't wanna disappoint anyone," i stand, continuing to pack my stuff, eyes glued to the floor.
"you could never disappoint us," he assures me. "we're all so proud of you, no matter what."
a mix of gratitude and homesickness rushes over me. i crumble over his words, a few tears escaping my eyes. walking slowly, he grabs me in his arms. we stand there for a moment, the heaviness of change lingering in the air.
"you know," he says suddenly, "i think azzi's still in town at her grandparents. why don't you give her a call?"
he's right, i usually visit her around this time of year. the thought of azzi brings a small smile to my face. memories of our summers spent together fill my mindâtrips to the fair, month long sleepovers, sleeping in her clothes.
"not everything has to change, paige," his voice knowing, eyes gauging my reaction.
if anyone could understand what i'm going through, i'd be her.
"yeah, i'll give her a call," i nod, trying to shake my heartache.
"good," he says, walking to my door. "don't forget to leave some of your shoes behind. we don't need the whole state of minnesota wondering why there's a shortage."
i roll my eyes, laughing. "i'll think about it."
he gives me one last warm smile before closing my door. i take a deep breath, reaching for my phone.
azzi's pov:
i'm sprawled across my bed, scrolling through my phone when it starts buzzing. paige's name lights up the screen, and i can't help but smile.
"hey p," i answer, my smile showing in my voice.
"hey az," she replies, and immediately i know something's off. her voice is quieter than usual, lacking its usual charm.
"you okay?" i ask, sitting up straighter.
there's a pause, i can almost feel her forcing a smile through the phone. "yeah, i'm good. just...packing."
packing. right. she's leaving soon.
i'm hit with a wave of anticipatory grief. i've been trying to avoid thinking about what it's gonna be like when she leaves. we'd fallen into such an easy routine. she's spent countless summers at my grandparent's house, becoming part of my family.
"how's that going?" i ask, trying to sound hopeful.
"it's...going," she laughs gently. "it's just a lot, you know?"
i do know. the spotlight she's received these past couple years has been intense, but paige made everything she did look effortless. her confidence carried off the court, giving her a new charisma.
she was so easy to love.
"yeah...it's a big change," my voice matching her quiet tone.
there's another pause, the soft hum of the phone. i listen for her breath, a sigh, some background noice. but nothing. i feel her worry through the phone.
"can i come overâ"
"you should come ovâ"
we say at the same time. "i'll pick you up tomorrow morning," i smile at the thought of finally getting to see her.
i hear her take a steadying breath, "okay," her voice sounding a bit lighter.
my mind starts to wander. what if i don't see her again for years after this? all this time, and i never thought i'd have to confront my feelings for her.
"hey, i'll call you later, okay?" i'm sad to end our call, but i didn't have time to waste.
"uh yeah," she says, sounding a bit disappointed. "talk to you later."
i hang up the phone, my mind racing, filled with all of her favorite things. that minnesota lynx jersey she loves, her favorite snacks, the lego sets she builds with drew.
i can't let her leave without knowing how much of me she's taking with her.
i start in my closet, sifting through my clothes. my fingers brush against the fabric of my favorite hoodieâthe one paige always steals when she's here.
i pull the hoodie closer to my chest, hoping that, for a moment, i could capture the warmth of her hug. a mixture of my perfume and her shampoo. i swear no matter how many times i wash the damn thing, it always carries a piece of her. like the intricate stitching holding the fabric, our bond sewn into the core of who we are.
i run my fingers along the seamsâstrong, resilient, trustworthy. i guess some things are too deep to be washed away. maybe it'll remind her that no matter how far she goes, a part of us will always be intertwined.
she should have this. it's practically hers anyway.
next, i move to my bookshelf, scanning the titles. my eyes land on one of my favorite john green books, looking for alaska. every once in a while she'd ask me to read it to her so she could fall asleep. paige always claimed my books were boring, but sometimes i'd catch her leaning in, eyes wide and attentive, consumed in the story. maybe she'd finally get around to reading it herself.
lastly, i grab some scissors off my desk and head for my front porch. the old basketball hoop stands sentinel, a silent witness to countless hours of our shared passion. i run my fingers along the worn metal, remembering all the times we'd scrimmage until the streetlights flickered on. our laughter and trash talk echoing through the quiet neighborhood.
i tilt the hoop towards me cutting off a piece of the net. the frayed edges feel like memories slipping through my fingers.
she was my champion first.
before the world knew 'paige bueckers', i knew paige. the slight competitive spark she'd get in her eyes before every shot. her confident sway as she played, turning my front porch into an arena.
everyone is finally gonna see in her what i've known for years.
back in my room, i surveyed my collection. each item, a different memory. i reach under my bed, adding the final touch to my giftâan old lego set paige and i bought together a long time ago. i put off building it with her, claiming we should save it for a special night.
there is nothing more special than tomorrow night.
i want everything to be perfect. i find myself frantically cleaning the house at 2 am, as if paige hasn't visited countless times. i organize my bookshelf, fold clothes, anything to keep my hands busy and my mind from wandering to her.
my exhaustion finally takes over and i lay sprawled across my bed. i try to sleep but she's all i dream about.
except these aren't the usual dreams.
a sequence of different visions flash through my mind, in each of them i'm losing her. we're on a basketball court, but something's off. paige is wearing a uconn jersey, looking different in a way i can't quite place. older, more independent. i'm still in my high school uniform. we're on opposite sides of the court, the air between us heavy. i call out to her but no sound comes out.
i want to tell her something. but my throat tightens, restricting like it's trying to hold her too.
i wake up before the sun, in a cold sweat. it felt so real, almost predestined. a heavy ache in my chest lingers, still unable to articulate what i need to tell her. the thought of my nightmares becoming real ignites a motivation in me to figure it out. fast.
i close my eyes again, hoping for dreamless sleep this time.
tomorrow, i'll find the words. i'll make sure i do.
paige's pov:
the sun peaks through my blinds, waking me up earlier than usual. awaking to the sight of half-packed boxes leaves me disoriented. but my heart flutters when i check my phone to find seven unread text from azzi.
i'm gonna miss stuff like this the most.
glancing at the time, i start to pack a bag to stay the night. she technically didn't say i was sleeping over, but i know us well enough to know that i will.
i start throwing things into my bagâmy favorite hoodie, some shorts, and a pillow. then i pause, remembering the last time we hung out at her grandparents' place.
everything i needed was already there.
i empty half the bag, smiling to myself. the hoodie she'd always let me wear, my toothbrush, that book azzi's always bugging me to read, even my favorite pillow. they're all still at her place.
i'm reaching for my phone to tell her i'm ready when i hear my doorbell. smoothing out my hair, i nearly trip down the stairs running to answer the door.
i take a quick breath. even after all this time, i still want to look good for her. the moment i open the front door i'm met with azzi's smile, carrying two coffees in her hands.
everything i need is right here.
"i'm surprised you're not still in your pajamas," she smiles, handing me a coffee.
"what? no, of course not. i've been up for hours," i lie, letting her roll her eyes at my comment.
"mhm," she turns walking to her car.
i glance at her while she walks, her attitude showing in her posture. within just a few seconds, i already feel lighter.
the drive there is both long and short. as we pull up to her grandparents' house, i feel a wave of nostalgia. how many summers have i spent here? how much of me will i be leaving behind?
azzi's grandma is already at the door as we get out of the car. "paigey!," she calls out, her voice warm and welcoming. "how's our little superstar?"
"hi grandma fudd," i mumble, as she pulls me into a hug. i feel like a kid again in her arms.
"look at you," she says, holding me at arm's length. "more beautiful every time i see you."
i blush bashfully at her compliments. "hey, what about me?" azzi pouts from behind us.
"oh hush, you too," she pulls azzi into a deep hug. "i'm glad you finally came, paige. i was worried you weren't gonna make it this year. azzi here hasn't stopped talking about you since your last visit."
i shoot azzi a look, raising my eyebrows at her. she blushes, looking away.
once inside, memories pass me by like a warm summer breeze. the creaky third step on the stairs, the faded marks on the doorframe where azzi and i measured our heights every summer. old family photos lining the hallway, many of which include me.
azzi leads me up to her room, her hand gently tugging at mine excitedly. i let her lead like it was my first time in this house.
as we enter her room, i can't help but notice how clean it looks. her bookshelf organized by size and color, desk clear and neat. i almost miss the messiness of it all, the way her personality leaked all over her bedroom walls.
had she cleaned everything for me?
i scan her bedroom walls, all of which are covered in photos of us. photos from practice, summer trips to the lake, championship games.
her bedroom a museum of us, a bold testament to our bond.
"you kept all of these?" i asked softly, touching the corner of a photo from years ago.
azzi shrugs, a slight blush coloring her cheeks. "of course," she clears her throat nervously. "only because i look so good in them," she laughs failing to hide her affection.
i turn to her, ready to tease her about being sentimental, but the words die on my lips. she's holding something behind her, smiling with her eyes.
she takes a deep breath, bringing her hands forward slowly. in them is a carefully wrapped package, similar to the half-packed boxes littering my floor at home.
"i, uh, got you this. well, more like...put together." she hands me the box.
my fingertips brush against hers, heart racing as i look up into her eyes. "az, you didn't have toâ"
"just open it, p," she interrupts, her voice soft and eager.
i unwrap the box, finally catching sight of its contents. it feels like all of the air has been sucked out of the room, it's all too much for me. her favorite hoodie, a worn copy of looking for alaska, a piece of frayed net from the hoop on her porch. and...is that the lego set we bought a long time ago?
all pieces of us, delicately put together in a small brown box.
"az..." i whisper, blinking away tears.
"i wanted you to have a piece of home to take with you," she explains, her eyes seeking my reaction. "so you didn't forget meâus."
i look up at her, my vision blurring the edges around her face. a warmth in my heart builds, surrounded by fragments of us. the finality of it all finally hit me.
how can we pack all of us into a box? years spent together, inseparable for the longest time, just to be neatly packaged in a cardboard box.
there's still so much i want to take with me. how do you package the sound of azzi's laugh? the feeling of her hand in mine? how do i fold up the comfort of her presence and tuck it neatly into a suitcase?
our friendship is a living, breathing thing. packing it away feels inhumane. she will never be a cardboard box i push into the back of my closet, the back of my mind. azzi's warmth pulses underneath my skin. she's the movement that pushes the blood through my body.
i realize something now. home isn't minnesota. it isn't my house or even this one.
home is azzi. and i'm about to leave it behind.
the weight of this box, however light in pounds, pulls me to the floor. my knees buckling underneath me, unable to form a coherent sentence. i'm drowning in a sea of emotions, waves of nostalgia and fear crashing over me. i cry, clinging to the box, like a life vest. my breath comes in short gasps, like i'm barely keeping my head above water.
i hear her call my name, but i can't respond. her voice feels far, muffled by my own emotion. i want to reach out, to tell her i'm okay, but my body won't cooperate.
azzi's hoodie wraps around me like a buoy, keeping me from sinking into the depths of my fears. the book, a raft of memories. the piece of net becomes a rope, pulling me to the shore of homeâto her.
i can feel her worry radiate off her in waves, matching the momentum of my fear.
azzi's my anchor, solid and hopeful, grounding me in this storm. her hands cup my face, holding me like water, wiping away the flood.
her touch is gentle, safe. i lean into it instinctively, she always knows how to bring me back to myself.
looking up, i meet azzi's gaze. her eyes are a mirror of my ownâa mix of worry, empathy, and something deeper. something that's been left unspoken between the two of us for a long time.
i feel her eyes search my face, a warmth that cuts through the chill of my tears.
azzi's looking at me like i'm her anchor too like she's just as terrified of drifting apart.
"paige, look at me," she says softly, also crying, wiping away my tears before her own.
i force myself to focus on her face. the wetness of her eyelashes, the trembling of her breath, her flushed cheeksâanything to slow my thoughts.
she sits on her knees, catching my tears in her palms. "you're not losing me, okay?" her voice reassuring, but also breaking between her tears.
"okay," i mumble sniffling. before i can thank her or apologize, she pulls my forehead to her lips. they tremble softly against my skin, her sadness showing but insistent on soothing me first.
azzi pulls my head into her chest, stroking my hair gently. i wrap my arms around her waist firmly, thinking that maybe if i hold her tightly enough, i can keep her hereâin this moment, forever.
my tears begin to settle as i focus on her heartbeat, trying to memorize it. each beat a resilient promise, a faint whisper of trust, something to hold on to.
we stay there for a moment before azzi pulls back, staring at me with such a tenderness it almost sets me off again.
my eyes fall on the lego set peeking out of the box, and i can't let but let out a shaky laugh. "you're finally letting me build this," i smile, "it only took me almost moving away, huh?"
azzi's face breaks into a small grin, relief showing in her eyes. "like i'd trust you to build it on your own. someone's gotta make sure you read the instructions."
"hey!" i gasp in mock offense. "instructions are for people who don't know what they're doing, i'm a professional lego architect."
"oh we'll see about that," she jabs, opening the box.
azzi's pov:
as we build the lego set together, i can't help but steal glances at paige. i read the instructions to her but she's definitely not listening. already working at the pieces, her focus is unbreakable. her tongue pokes out slightly as she concentrates. it's so quintessentially her, it makes my heart ache.
the day passes by in a blur of laughter and shared memories. it isn't until i notice how dark my room has gotten that i realize we've spent hours on my bedroom floor.
"see, i don't need instructions," paige says, proudly showing off the part she's assembled.
"yeah, whatever," i laugh, admiring her confidence.
we're interrupted by a soft knock at my door, the scent of fresh-baked cookies wafts from behind the door. i open the door to my grandma, always the perfect host, holding a plate of chocolate chip cookies.
she smiles warmly, "i thought you two might want a cookie break."
paige lunges up from the floor almost pushing me over, reaching for the plate. "you're gonna have to send some of these to connecticut," she says, between mouthfuls.
she laughs at her comment, "i wanted to give you this also," in her other hand she hands me an old film camera. "maybe you can capture something special," she smiles before closing the door.
"your grandma makes the best cookies," paige's voice muffled under the sound of her chewing.
before she can react, i snap a photo of her. the camera clicking in a way that makes me giggle.
"hey, i wasn't ready!" she snatches the camera out of my hands. "you're always the model anyways," she says, snapping a photo of me.
i give her a fake smile, still reaching for the camera. "happy now? give it back," i laugh, chasing her around my room.
"not until you give me a real smile," she holds the camera above her head.
"that's not gonna work, we're the same height, stupid," i reach for the camera nearly knocking it out of her hands.
"one picture, with a smile," she takes the camera up to her eye to look through the viewfinder.
i give her another impatient smile. she kneels down dramatically, shifting back and forth while snapping photos.
"okay, my turn," i reach for the camera again.
"these aren't real smiles," she pokes my side, making me giggle. "see there it is, hold still."
i drop my smile and pout dramatically. paige moves the camera away from her face and lunges towards me, jabbing at my sides. "stop, paige," i giggle, swatting at her hands.
she dodges me, her fingers continue relentlessly. i push her onto my bed, using my body weight to keep her still. we fight for a moment squirming around my mattress before i pin both of her wrists down. satisfied, i grin down at her. our laughter comes to a soft stop and we're both breathless.
"see, was that so hard?" paige tilts her head to the side, still out of breath. she attempts to reach her hands up again but i tighten my grip.
"oh, whatever," i roll my eyes, leaning closer to her, my hair draping over her face.
"can i tell you something?" she starts, her voice sounding a bit more serious.
"hm?" i respond, still satisfied i could hold her still.
paige hesitates for a moment, her eyes searching mine. "i've never actually had my first kiss," her cheeks flushing a light pink. "i thought i would've by now, before college, you know?"
i loosen my grip on her wrist, "oh, i had no idea. i figured plenty of guys would be lining up to kiss the paige bueckers," i tease.
"i guess," she looks away bashfully, "i just want it to be with someone special. someone i care about," her voice lowering to a whisper.
there's a silence that hangs between us. i feel my heart pounding in my chest. "like who?" i ask quietly.
i need to hear her say it.
her eyes flicker to my lips briefly before meeting my eyes again. "like...you," she says nervously, almost asking it like a question.
was she saying what i think she was?
"really?" i lean closer to her, my eyes wide and hopeful.
she lets out a nervous breath, her eyes intently locked on my lips. "yeah," she whispers, blinking quickly.
before i can overthink it, she leans in, closing the gap between us. her lips meet mine softly, and my hands reach for her face. i feel a nervous tremble in her lips, soft and warm. the pure flavor of her lips, tasting like vanilla and chocolate. her hands move to my waist, her thumb swaying slightly. we move slowly, gently, not wanting to rush this moment.
our kiss is tender like a warm summer night. her lips move sweetly and determined like she's thought of this before. her hands stroking softly saying "i've wanted this. wanted you."
when she pulls back i feel a new kind of emptiness. how am i going to live with the absence of her touch? she's opened a crack in my heart, long enough for the light to come in.
kissing paige was like sunlight embodied.
we stare at each other for a moment. caught in this new in-between.
what do you say after you kiss your best friend? how do you tell her it was your first kiss too?
"i'm glad it was you," she smiles, sitting up.
"yeah, me too," i murmur, my voice full of emotion. i lean to the side, still dazed from her touch.
"it's getting late, we should probablyâ" she starts.
"yeah...um," i respond uneasily, standing up to walk over to my closet. i grab one of my old t-shirts and a pair of shorts. "you can wear these to sleep in."
paige takes the clothes from me, her fingers brushing against mine. when we touch this time, it feels different, heavier. she heads to the bathroom to change, and i let out a breath i didn't know i was holding in.
even being just a room over, it feels like she's slipping through my fingers. i'm reminded of my nightmares from last night, paralyzed by the thought of losing her.
i need to tell her.
i grab a piece of paper and pen off my desk, my hands quivering slightly as i start to write.
the first part of the letter flows easily. but as i continue, i feel a shift. the truth hanging in the space between my pen and the paper.
she deserves the truth. and i owe it to myself, to finally tell her.
my heart races, searching for the right words as i continue...
i reread the letter, feeling vulnerable under my own words.
what if this ruins everything? what if she doesn't feel the same way?
i glance at my bedroom door, knowing paige could return at any moment. the panic sets in and i make a split-second decision. my hands shake as i tear the paper in half.
the first part, full of friendship and encouragement. it's a bit more sentimental than usual but not enough to make her suspect anything. i fold it neatly, placing it atop the other objects in the box. it's safe, expected.
the second part, my true feelings for her. i can't bring myself to throw it away, but i'm not ready for her to read it either. i tuck the small slip into the final pages of the last chapter of the book i'm giving her.
maybe one day i'll find the courage to tell her. maybe someday she'll finish the book and know how i really feel. but for now, this feels safe.
i don't know if i'm hoping she finds it or not.
as i hear the bathroom door open, i quickly close the book, sealing my fate. my heart pounds with the weight of my unspoken words.
my thoughts cease when i see her in my clothes. she tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, looking unabashedly herself. for a moment, i see our future. imagining our closets becoming one, holding her as she falls asleep, an endless sleepover.
how am i supposed to let her go?
she catches me staring and smiles softly, a knowing glint in her eyes that makes my heart ache. without speaking, we settle into our usual routine. i let her sleep on my favorite side of the bed, she shifts around, trying to get comfortable. eventually, she turns on her side, her back facing me.
right before i drift off to sleep, i hear her call out to me. "azzi," she whispers softly into the dark.
"hm?" i answer, struggling to keep my eyes open.
"can you hold me?"
her voice gentle and vulnerable, as if i could hold every piece of her together. "of course," i wrap my arms around her waist, pulling her in closer. she sinks into my touch, her breath slows.
she drifts to sleep quickly in my arms, our heartbeats syncing. the weight of our unspoken words between us, laying heavily on my chest, pushing me towards a deep sleep.
i dream of never having to let her go.
194 notes
·
View notes
Text
Consequences
Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader
Word count: 15.1k
Summary: Wanda is excited to get to meet your parents for the first time and she wants to make the best impression, but you wonât make it easy for her, teasing her the entire time and she finds the perfect way to punish you.Â
Warning: NSFW, 18+, lesbian relationship, oral, oral to a strap, spanking, fingering, magic use, magical restraints, finger sucking, strap on sex, enchanted strap, use of butt plug, Mommy!Kink, top!Wanda, Bottom!Reader OMG, Iâm so excited about this fic! Masterlist with all my works.     Part 2: Face the consequences
Late on a Friday night, you watched your girlfriend pace around your shared bedroom. This was the third time she was going over the list she had made, reading out loud each item and checking if everything was packed and ready for your trip. You both knew it was, but Wanda wanted to make sure. She was nervous about meeting your parents and she was compensating in any way she could. You had told your parents about Wanda fairly soon into your relationship. You came out to them after college and even though they had different expectations back then, they were supportive. Sensitive of their feelings, you were reluctant to talk about your partners, but when you met Wanda, you couldnât stop talking about her. Which is why 6 months into the relationship, they insisted they meet her. She was happy, of course, to know that you felt so strongly about her, that you were proud to be her girlfriend, that you showed her off to your friends as much as she did with you. It was new to her. It was usually her, who would show off her girl any chance she got, her who would tell people over and over how great they were. But you had done the same from the very beginning and it made her love you even more. Now, when she was about to meet your parents soon, she wanted to live up to the high standard you had set with the amazing things you said about her and you couldnât watch her torture herself anymore. You walked over to her, wrapping your arms around her softly in an attempt to calm her nerves. âWe have everything, Wanda, you know we do.â You said softly, watching her turn around in your hands, so she could face you. âJust come to bed?â You offered, taking her hand in hers and tugging on it gently. Wanda managed a genuine smile, making you hopeful and you sat on the edge of the bed, pulling her between your open thighs. âWouldnât you prefer to play with me instead?â You teased, hoping to entice her. âOh, my poor girl.â She cooed, smoothing your hair gently. âI havenât touched you all day and youâre feeling all needy, arenât you?â She smirked, leaning down to kiss you softly. âDoes your pretty pussy need Mommy?â She asks, voice sweet and full of promises. âYes, Mommy, I need you.â You breathe out, your eyes closing on their own just at the thought of being touched, of getting to let go and relax. âMy sweet girl.â She smiled, holding your chin up with her fingers and leaning down to kiss you. You almost held your breath, waiting for the moment her lips would touch yours, but that moment never came. Instead, you heard her exclaim âPyjamas!â, pulling away from you before you could even protest and she started to look through the closet. You could only groan, frustration evident on your face as you watched her. You knew that when she got like this, there was nothing that would truly distract her, which was a shame, because you genuinely hoped that she would join you in bed and touch you, the way youâd been dreaming of all day. âGet into bed, honey.â She said, pausing to look over at you with affection. âIâll join you soon.â She promised, before she resumed her previous actions. âPromise?â âYes, dear, I promise.â She sighed, coming over to kiss you briefly, tucking you in and smiling as you closed your eyes. You followed her movements throughout the house for a few minutes, your ears attuned to her and her habits, feeling sleepy and tired, until eventually you drifted off. You felt her settle into bed next to you at some point, turning over so you could cuddle her, her head pressing to your chest, so she could let the steady rhythm of your heartbeat calm her and you wrapped your arms around her securely, kissing her forehead affectionately, but you were too tired and sleepy to ask what time it was. You were afraid that she had spent too much time worrying, but she was with you now and thatâs all you wanted. You knew why she was concerned. You talked about it in length, when your parents first invited the two of you. You knew this was the first time she was ever meeting one of her partnersâ parents, that she was scared that if they dislike her, it would change your relationship, that they would think sheâs not good enough for you. And you knew they were all valid things to be worried about, normal, mundane things⊠Things that would pale to the reaction your parents would have if they ever found out that your girlfriend is a witch⊠And you tried your best to reassure her, to support her and answer all her questions about your family, in hopes to help her feel more at ease. You also knew that when she got like this, she didnât sleep much. That sheâll wake up way too early and worry herself into a frenzy, waking you up and rushing you through the door, so you could get there as quickly as possible, because God forbid that your parents think that you might sleep in a little on a Saturday. Just as you had predicted, when the alarm on your nightstand got off, Wanda was already up, two cups of steaming coffee were waiting for you and she was looking at the traffic reports and different routes she could take on her phone. She was buzzing with excitement, you could see it and you didnât want to add to her frustration, so despite the early hour and the voice inside your head that told you that you wanted to cuddle her and drink your coffee in bed, you got up and got ready in record time, all the while trying to calm her nerves. âAre you sure this outfit is ok? I donât want to come off as flashy.â She asked, playing with her rings. âItâs perfect, Wanda. And so are you.â You assured her, kissing her cheek gently. âYou could benefit from a longer skirt.â She muttered, eyeing your choice. She loved you in this and had seen you in it before, but it was for a date. She thought that for your parents, perhaps something less revealing would be a better choice. âMy parents donât care about that, Wands. Itâs ok.â You smiled, pulling her into a hug. âPlease donât let this get to you. You have faced so many things, youâre so strong, baby⊠Youâre the Scarlet Witch! Youâre an Avenger! Meeting my parents should be a piece of cake.â âExcept I canât fight your parents, if things donât go well.â She frowned, taking a deep breath to steady herself and you couldnât help but chuckle a little at her statement. âIf all else fails, try that.â You joked. âJust know that my mom looks fragile, but sheâs freakishly strong and she fights dirty.â And you smiled, when you saw Wanda chuckle a little at your statement. âIâll keep it in mind.â She muttered, leaning down to kiss you. âI just hope we havenât missed anything.â She commented. âIâm sure that if we did, you can just magic it for us.â You insisted, holding on to her. âYou have a solution for everything, donât you.â She teased, her eyes drifting to your lips. âYup. Iâm a problem-solver.â You teased her back, leaning in a little, daring her to kiss you. âAnd the solution is always you. You make everything better.â You added, the words true and soft. At that, she couldnât help but kiss you, her palms cradling your face affectionately as she kissed you gently, but fully, claiming your mouth and causing a surge of excitement to pass through your body. She didnât miss the way you shuddered against her needily, she knew you were feeling that way since last night and she smirked, making a mental note to take care of that as soon as the two of you got back. Not that she didnât want to ravish you right this second, but you didnât have time and she was not going to risk your parentsâ good favour by fucking you senseless and making you scream right under their roof. âWe should get going, sweetheart.â She whispered, when the two of you parted and her resolve almost broke when she heard you mewl for her. âI promise to take such good care of you as soon as we get back, baby girl. Iâll give you everything you want, kitten, no holding back. You just have to be a little more patient.â âWhen we get back?â You reflected, thinking of all the time youâll have to spend without her touch. âNo, no, no, please Wands, thatâs too long! Please donât make me wait that long.â âItâs just a couple of nights, honey. We can make it.â She insisted. She didnât want to be deprived of your touch either, but she wasnât going to let her desire for you ruin her chance to win your parents, so she strengthened her resolve. She knew she would need a lot of it, since she hadnât needed to hold back since before your first night together. After that amazing time, when she finally made you her own, your relationship developed quickly and she took advantage of every opportunity to ravage you, making this stay with your parents the longest dry spell the two of you have had to face. With a deep sigh you let her pull away from you and she smiled a little at the dramatic way you were taking it all. Surely, it couldnât be that bad. But she pushed the thought from her mind, taking most of your bags, allowing you to carry just some small, light things to the car and she loaded it all in. On the road she let you play whatever music you wanted, but the two of you mostly talked, the time passing quickly. Whenever she didnât keep you occupied, she would see your eyes wander at the scenery around you and she would have thought you looked serene if it wasnât for the subtle, but unmistakable way you would squeeze your legs together and she was tempted to see what you were thinking of, but since she was driving, she didnât want to accidentally crash her car, due to the images she might find, settling for occupying your time and mind instead. When you arrived, car parked in your parentsâ driveway, Wanda started to fidget. She turned to you, her green eyes full of worry and you took her hand in yours. You were going to start reassuring her, wanting to help her feel more at ease, but as soon as your mouth opened, so did your houseâ front door and your parents stepped outside, smiling faces taking you both in. âI love you, Wanda.â You squeezed her hand in yours, as it was the best you could do in the short time you had, seeing your mom and dad starting to walk towards you. âItâs going to be ok.â You promised and she nodded, steeling her nerves and gathering all her composure, so she would look friendly and kind. The moment you stepped out of the car, meeting your parents in the middle of the driveway, they started to hug you, your mom reaching you first and hugging you warmly. Your dad, more reserved as he was, stayed at your motherâs side, smiling and following Wandaâs movements as she stepped closer to the 3 of you. You hugged him next, his arms wrapping around you entirely and pulling you close. Unlike your mom, he said nothing, as sharing his feelings wasnât his way, but you knew it warmed his heart to have you back. âMom, dad, I would like you both to meet my girlfriend Wanda.â You announced when she was finally next to you and you watched them greet each other, watching the interaction closely. Both your parents offered their hands to her, introducing themselves with a smile and they barely waited for the pleasantries to be over, before they beckoned you inside. You watched your dad help Wanda with the luggage, as neither one would allow you to help, and you saw the subtle smile on his face grow, liking her already. And it wasnât because Wanda carried your bags. He knew you were a capable girl and that you didnât need someone to do it for you. He just liked that Wanda was the type of woman who gave you a glance and said âWeâve got itâ and you listened without protest. Something he'd never seen you do in your life.  By the time the two of you settled it was already lunch and the two of you joined your parents around the neatly set table. Your mother had asked you in advance about what Wanda liked and if she was allergic to anything, preparing different menus for the days youâd spend together and she proudly started to bring out food from the kitchen, refusing any offers of help from you or Wanda. During the meal your parents got to know Wanda a little better, the conversation flowing smoothly and as her curiosity piqued, she started listening in on their thoughts. She knew it was wrong, but she couldnât help it. She was scared that theyâll hate her. But as much as it shocked her, they didnât. In fact they loved her. She spoke equally well with both of them. She spoke about cooking, fashion and art with your mom and politics, house maintenance, travel and gardening with your dad. Because truly, your parentsâ beautiful garden was all his doing. Something Wanda was well aware of, of course. And the more she won them over, the more she enjoyed being here with them. Your mother saw the vulnerability in her, saw how gentle and caring she was towards you, saw the affection and adoration in her eyes every time she looked at you. Your mother could tell Wanda was good for you. You seemed happy, radiant even. She saw the pride in your eyes when you looked at your girlfriend, saw the love, saw your newfound spark for life there and she was overjoyed. She saw the way Wanda encouraged your interests and hobbies and she was glad that you had found someone like her as a partner. Your father liked Wanda too. He, the way men do, noticed the strength in her, saw the way she walked confidently, with her shoulders squared and her head high, saw she was considerate of you, protective of you, the way he had once hoped a man would. Knowing you loved women, he was accepting, and of all the women, he was happy that you had picked Wanda Maximoff. More than that, he could tell you respected her. The way you hadnât showed respect towards any other partner youâve had and, in his eyes, if Wanda was worthy of your respect, then she certainly was the right kind of woman for you. âThey love you.â You told her, when you got a moment alone with her. âI swear they love you more than they love me.â âYou know thatâs not true, baby.â Wanda smiled, stroking your hair. âThey just like me for you.â âOh, Iâm not saying that as a bad thing.â You laughed. âItâs good that they love you.ââ You said, leaning in to kiss her gently, but getting immediately pushed away, when Wanda heard your parents walking back in. Wanda was a modern, progressive woman by all accounts, she knew about all the new trends and she could blend in anywhere and talk freely with anyone, she rarely cared about what others might think of her and she was never ashamed to show the world you were hers. She kissed you passionately when she wanted to, held your hand in public proudly, kept you close, but when it came to this, she was old-fashioned to the core. She wasnât going to kiss you in front of your mom and dad, she was not going to have sex with you in their house and she was not going to let you try to tempt her. Seeing the disappointment in your eyes, she squeezed your hand in a silent apology, hating that she had to pull away from your lips. Despite what you might have thought, she already missed your lips and couldnât wait to claim them all over again. âGirls.â Your mom spoke with a cheerful tone. âWeâll have to leave you two for a bit. We have some errands to run, but weâll be back before dinner.â She explained and you inwardly cheered at the prospect of being left alone with Wanda. âIf you want, the two of you can go out.â She suggested, turning to Wanda. âItâs so nice outside right now and Y/N can show you the town.â She offered. âOh, that would be lovely.â Wanda agreed, before you had a chance to utter a word. You were actually seconds away from saying youâd rest instead, but her eagerness was so charming that you couldnât resist. âWe should.â Wanda turned to you too. âI want to know where you grew up.â âThatâs so wonderful.â Your mom exclaimed. âWanda, dear, after dinner Iâll show you all my albums with pictures of Y/N, too.â She promised and you had to hold in your groan. âYou donât need to do that, mom.â You tried to protest. âYeah, Iâm sure she doesnât want to see all that.â Your dad chimed in, coming to your rescue. âI would love to see them.â Wanda spoke, her voice soft and sweet. She wasnât going to let you deprive her of this, no matter how embarrassed you were. âItâs settled then.â Your mom agreed, looping her hand through your fatherâs arm and pulling him out of the room. âHave fun, girls!â She spoke over her shoulder and you could practically hear the smile she was wearing. âDonât give me that look, detka.â Wanda smiled mischievously. âYou canât tell me you didnât expect that.â âExpected it? Yes. But I still hoped to avoid it.â You muttered. âNo way, dear. That would be too good to miss.â âI canât believe youâd do that to me.â You protested again, but you were already smiling. You couldnât deny Wanda anything. In the background you could hear your parents closing their front door, leaving you alone and an idea sparkled in your head. âI know⊠The torture!â She smiled, fake pity lacing in her voice. âYeah⊠But you can make it up to me.â You offered, your voice dropping. You stood up from your chair and straddled her, your arms circling her neck, while you allowed your skirt to ride up your thighs, so Wanda could see the pair of pretty pink panties you had on. âAnd how would I do that?â She asked, lust slowly taking over her brain and you knew you almost had her. You leaned in to kiss her, eyes fluttering shut as your hips instinctively dragged themselves over her lap, searching for friction against your needy pussy, when suddenly you stiffened, startled by the sound of the front door flinging open again and your motherâs distant voice explaining to your dad that sheâll just grab whatever it is she forgot and theyâll be on their way and his grumbling response, before they left again. The two of you laughed, as if you were teenagers, seconds away from being caught doing something forbidden and with reluctance, you got yourself up, the moment ruined. âIâm sorry, darling.â Wanda soothed, helping you get off her lap and the two of you headed to the door. Wanda had a love for small towns that you couldnât quite understand, but you showed her the place where you used to play as a kid, your old school, the cafĂ© you loved going to with your friends and she listened to you with so much genuine interest as you told her about your memories that you felt blessed to have her as your partner. She insisted to see where you had your first kiss and the spot you liked for picnics, immersing herself in your life. You knew her life was much different than yours, that she never had those things, that she had faced a hard life and at first you were reluctant you talk about your experiences, about what you knew to be privilege, but she soon assured you that it didnât hurt her to hear those things. She wanted to know everything about you. She wasnât resentful that you had an easier life, she was happy that she was building a normal, good one alongside you. The two of you ended up on a bench in the park, talking about what you wanted in life, what your hopes and dreams for the future looked like and you both felt a sense of belonging with the other. You had talked about these things before, of course, shared ideas and aspirations, but now it felt more intimate and the two of you relaxed against each other, only leaving when it started to get dark. When you walked back into your parentsâ house, they were already talking animatedly in the living room, greeting you both with wide smiles. âDid you have a nice walk?â Your mother asked, seating you on the couch. âWhat do you think of our little town Wanda?â âItâs lovely.â Your girlfriend smiled, taking her seat. You sat next to her, her hand on your thigh, smiling as the conversation around you started to flow effortlessly. Your parents directed most of the conversation on Wanda, naturally curious about her and somehow your thoughts managed to drift away on their own, until your name being called snapped you to attention. âWhat?â You blinked away your thoughts, focusing on your motherâs expecting gaze. âSorry, I got distracted for a moment.â And distracted you were. She had put her hand on your thigh mindlessly, not really meaning anything more than that, but it had awoken something inside you. You remembered all the other times Wanda would touch you this way. On car rides and movie nights, in the dark movie theatre⊠All the times she teased you this way, made you needy, made you desperate for her touch. And desperate you were. You were going a little crazy at how badly you needed her and you couldnât help but squeeze your legs together as you tried to shake away the thought. âThatâs all right, dear.â Your mother laughed. âI just asked if you could help me in the kitchen.â âYes.â You managed a smile, getting up from your spot, feeling wetness smear across your underwear. This couldnât do. You needed some sort of relief, or you were going to explode. âWould you excuse me for just a moment and Iâll join you in the kitchen?â You asked discretely. âOf course.â Your mom smiled, heading towards the kitchen, while you went upstairs and locked yourself in the bathroom. You leaned against the door, sighing, your mind split between wanting relief and thinking that you shouldnât be doing this right now. Just a little patience. Thatâs what Wanda had said when you left your house this morning. But your body said something different. Just the thought of being kissed by her, of being touched and fucked by her was making your pussy throb and protest against the emptiness you felt. You needed to cum or you were going to go crazy. Your mind settling on a decision, you let your hand sneak under your skirt and inside your underwear, finding copious amounts of wetness there. Not really having much time to tease yourself, you used one hand to circle your clit, while the fingers of the other found your entrance and you pushed inside, pulling a deep sigh from you. It didnât feel as good as Wandaâs touch, it didnât even come close, but then again nothing felt as good as her anymore, but it was something and you started to work yourself up. Your mind filled with images of Wanda, of what sheâll do to you, of the little fantasies youâve had with her that you felt too shy to share, loosing yourself in the moment entirely, until a knock on the door startled you back into reality. âY/N, honey, are you all right?â Your motherâs voice called out and your heartbeat quickened. âYeah, Iâm ok. Iâll be right out.â You responded, your voice less stable than you hoped. âOk, dear, Iâll be in the kitchen.â She explained and you heard her footsteps as she descended the stairs again. As soon as she left, you let out a shaky breath, feeling even more wound up. You were close. You needed a couple more minutes and you were going to cum and the thought of that frustrated you more. You needed this and you were so close, so with a shaky hand, you reached beneath your skirt once more, determined to get this done as quickly as possible. You got close, your breathing ragged as you tried to keep yourself as quiet as possible. The edge came next, not as good as you hoped for, but something and you needed a few more seconds to finally come, when another knock on the door startled you. This time you were listening closely, yet you heard no sound and that brought an icy feeling in your veins that the only person who could sneak this well is Wanda. âDarling, can you open the door for me?â She asked calmly, but you could hear the edge in her voice. âIâm just washing my hands and coming out, Wands.â You called out, wanting to buy yourself some time to calm down. Your answer however did not seem to satisfy her and you heard the click of the lock, no doubt using her magic and the door opened slowly, your girlfriend walking in. You had made yourself presentable as much as you could, but you knew she could read you like a book, no doubt guessing what you were doing. And it wasnât hard. Your hands shook, the look in your eyes one of guilt and desperation. âHoney, what were you doing?â She asked softly, stalking towards you like a predator. âNothing, I just needed a moment.â You tried to say, but had no real excuse. âDonât lie to me.â Wanda captured you in her arms, pulling you close to her. Her voice was like a growl, her eyes stormy as she stared at you. âYou have such loud thoughts, little kitten.â She said, the danger in her voice unmistakable. âDid you think I wouldnât find out?â âNo, IâŠâ You tried to say, not really sure where this sentence was going to go anyway. âI could hear you all the way downstairs, baby. You have such pretty thoughts in your head when you think of me. So naughty.â She cut you off, trapping you between her body and the cold tiles. Wanda took your hands in hers gently, lovingly, pulling them up and bringing her face close to your fingers. âI can smell your sweet pussy on your fingers.â She said darkly. âAre you going to deny that as well?â âWanda, I was justâŠâ You tried to explain, knowing there was nothing you could say. âDonât you dareâŠâ She growled in your face, coming even closer, if that was even possible, every inch of your body pressed against hers. âMommy will punish you for that when we get home.â She said through her teeth. âI hope that edge was worth it.â With those words she let you go, walking away from you before you could protest. âDonât take too long.â She called out over her shoulder, before she left you alone in the bathroom. You sighed, feeling more worked up than before, knowing she wonât let you finish, now that sheâd caught you and already making your mom wait in the kitchen. Truly, this was a disaster, but you pulled yourself together. You took off your ruined panties, knowing they would be more uncomfortable and you put them in the basket with the rest of the dirty laundry. You tried to dry off as much as you could, then washed your hands and walked downstairs. Helping your mother in the kitchen was a good distraction, keeping you busy and your mind away from inappropriate thoughts of Wanda. It mostly worked, or at least you didnât feel that terrible need between your legs every second while you loaded the dishwasher, or set the table. It was working until Wanda walked in, wanting to ask if the two of you needed any help. Her presence instantly brought to mind the earlier events and with them, the terrible need between your legs, making you squeeze them together in desperation. Truly, it wasnât fair that she could turn you into a mess with nothing but her presence, but knowing there was nothing you could do about it currently, you tried your best to ignore it, hoping the woman would leave. Unfortunately, your mother left first, leaving you alone with Wanda and an idea instantly popped into your head. You knew you shouldnât do it. You knew that an angry Wanda was a force to be reconned with and you were already on thin ice with her from earlier, but you couldnât help yourself. You wanted her so badly. You needed her. And if she was going to make you wait, then you were going to make it hard for her too. If she was going to punish you, and she was, there was no doubt in your mind about that, then you would enjoy earning it.  âWhat can I do?â She asked, stepping closer. âOh, no, Iâm almost done.â You said with a smile. âI just need to grab something.â You explained, leaning over the counter. Your movements were exaggerated, you knew that. You were practically bent over the counter, allowing your skirt to ride up your thighs and move even higher, revealing you wore nothing underneath. You didnât dare look back at Wanda, but you could feel her eyes on you, drinking you in and you loved it. You knew she absolutely adored having you this way, recalling countless times sheâs bent you over, so she could fill you up with her cock. Whenever you had your ass in the air, she would go a little feral, sheâd fuck you a little harder and God, did you need that kind of treatment right now. When Wanda saw you, her hands balled into fists and despite her enviable self-control, she started to walk towards you. Knowing that you donât have the time you needed for the game you started, you straightened just in time to hear your mom walking in as well. Both women stared at you, your mom with her unsuspecting kindness coming to help and your girlfriend, with her jaw clenched at your little display and you gave them a smile as you headed to the dining room, Wanda close behind you and burning holes through your clothes. To her credit, your girlfriend managed to look calm and composed and she plastered a kind smile on her face and she sat down next to you on one side of the table with your parents on the other. You engaged in a conversation quickly, your transgression seemingly forgiven by Wanda, and perhaps you should have left it that way, knowing that the woman had very little tolerance for bratty behaviour, but there was a twisted part of you that loved pulling that out of her. You loved riling her up, not caring for the punishment youâll receive. And you knew youâll get exactly what you deserve. But that excited you too.  You loved that Wanda could be so tender, so caring, so sweet, that she would make love to you as if youâre made of glass and pamper you like a princess and you loved when she got rough too, when she held you down and left marks and fucked you senseless, overstimulating you and using you to get off, leaving you a total mess, just so she would take care of you after, even softer and more loving than before. Both equally tempting in your mind. With these thoughts still lingering, you sneaked one of your hands under the table and straight on Wandaâs thigh, your face betraying nothing of what you were doing. You felt her stiffen under you, but to her credit, she remained calm and composed and you took that as a challenge, your fingers drawing circles, until she tried to jerk her leg away from you. Wanda tried to give you a warning glare, her actions subtle, but you ignored her. You were having way more fun than you expected, so your hand soon found her leg again, this time sliding further up, until she was forced to squeeze her legs together, so she could prevent you from cupping her pussy, as you seemingly intended. âTrying to get yourself in more trouble, huh?â You heard Wandaâs voice in your head. She sounded on edge, clearly affected, if she resorted to using her telepathic abilities and you only allowed yourself to smile mildly, while you pretended to listen to your parents. Ignoring her warning you kept going, your hand gliding down the length of her legs, before moving back up, fingers dancing on the insides of her thighs. You getting to rile Wanda up for a change was even more fun than you thought it would be and you mentally committed to the action, even if you knew sheâll make you regret it soon enough. âThis is your last warning, baby girl.â You heard her voice in your head again. This time lower, laced with a dangerous note of excitement at the prospect of getting to put you back in your place. âIf you stop right now, Iâll even consider being lenient with you.â She promised, although you both knew it was unlikely. For a few moments you considered, but really, it was your fatherâs voice, pulling you from your thoughts, that made you take your hand and place it back on the table. âWhat do you say we watch a movie after dinner? I hear Wanda enjoys movies and thereâs this new comedy that your mother and I have been meaning to watch.ââ He suggested, looking at the both of you. âThat sounds great, dad.â You said with a smile. âIt would be lovely.â Wanda agreed and she placed a hand on top of yours, lacing your fingers together as a silent thank you, her features softening. When the meal was finished you helped your mother clear the table and clean up in the kitchen, while your dad insisted Wanda help him set up the movie. You heard him offer her a glass of whiskey as he poured himself one and you couldnât help but smile at how naturally he seemed to accept her and welcome her. It was his way with you and your friends ever since you were old enough to drink. He never discriminated and actually taught you to drink without grimacing, enjoying to share an occasional glass with you whenever you were home, knowing that you only drank with him. You knew however that Wanda would refuse and he accepted it with a nod of his head as she sat in the big arm chair that he referred to as âhis chairâ ever since your family owned it, placing his glass on the small table next to it and engaging Wanda in a light conversation as they waited for you and your mom to join them. He had intended to give the woman a speech, tell her that you were one of the most important people in his life and that he does not wish to see you hurt, but he seemed to refrain from it and curiously, Wanda tried to find in his thoughts why, only to understand that it was solely because he seemed to see how much she cared about you too. A bond they shared wordlessly, while they waited. Once all four of you settled, your mom taking a seat next to your dad on another chair, so they can free up the couch for the two of you, you started the movie. It was a light comedy that had all of you laughing and commenting on the foolish actions of the characters. At some point Wanda pulled the small blanket that was placed on the couch and covered you both, allowing you to snuggle closer into her, the way you both loved and feeling the gesture your mom made to your dad, both of them sharing a smile, without saying a thing. The moment seemed peaceful, until Wandaâs hand rested against your thigh, while her eyes remained trained on the TV. She didnât seem to mean anything by it, but it was enough to spark arousal inside you and you tried to shift uncomfortably, which only brought her hand even closer to where you needed her most, her fingertips resting against bare, smooth flesh. Thoughtlessly, recklessly, you decided to do the same, your hand finding her thigh and starting mindless circles against it, earning you a stern look of disapproval. You gave her a pointed look at her own hand, feeling your pussy twitch involuntarily and she seemed to understand, pulling her hand away to appease you, but the game was already on. The movie was entirely forgotten and you had a single thing in mind. Sex.  By the end of the movie, Wanda didnât even need to read your thoughts to know what you were thinking of. She could hear those loud thoughts even without her magic. You were driving yourself crazy just thinking of her and you were making it impossible for her to concentrate on anything else as well. With a hard glare and her patience entirely gone, Wanda decided that she would not let you continue to behave like a brat the entire weekend and she quickly formed a plan on how to handle the situation. When the finishing credits rolled your parents excused themselves, bidding you goodnight and she knew she wouldnât have to wait much longer. âYou girls can stay and watch something else if you like.â Your mom offered. âBut you know how we are, dear, we like to go to bed at a reasonable hour.â âWeâll probably go up soon, too, mom.â You smiled. âWell, goodnight then girls.â Your dad said with a tired smile, getting up from his chair and coming over to kiss the top of your head, before they both retired to their room. âWhat do you say Wands, wanna go to bed, or stay and watch another movie?â You asked suggestively, leaning in to kiss her cheek, but being stopped by Wandaâs firm hand on your throat. âOh, weâre going upstairs.â She practically hissed, her eyes glowing red as they finally met yours. You tried to swallow, a task that proved difficult with a hand wrapped around your neck. âThatâs what you want, isnât it?â She asked, tilting her head to the side as she took you in. âYes.â You nodded hopefully. You were practically melting just from this, eyes full of lust and arousal, mind and body surrendering entirely just from the small touch she offered, just from the prospect of being touched and although Wanda wanted to be mad at you for pulling all these stunts, she couldnât help but feel a sort of warmth inside her, because she knew it was done, so you would get her attention, so you would get to feel her the way you did now. Because you wanted her. And she knew she shouldnât reward such behaviour, that she should punish you. And letting you stew in your neediness would be a great way of doing that, but she couldnât ignore that she herself felt so much desire for you. You had awakened a sleeping beast inside her and she wanted nothing more than to devour you whole and she knew the perfect way to do both. âAnd you think you can always get what you want from me?â She asked, her eyes narrowing dangerously. âYou think that teasing me and acting up will get you what you want?â âNo, IâŠâ You try to speak, but youâre quickly cut off. âI donât want to hear excuses from you.â She whispered dangerously. âUpstairs, now!â She practically ordered and you scurried to obey her. You walked to your room in silence, not wanting to alert your parents and Wanda walked behind you. You could feel her hard eyes on you with every step you took and you practically held your breath until you walked into your room, turning on the lights and hearing her close the door gently. You turned to face her, expecting to be met with more of her harsh words, but you saw only magic instead. She had her arms outstretched and the room glowed with her scarlet magic as it spread to every corner. When she was done, she stalked towards you, capturing you quickly and spinning your body, walking you backwords until your back hit the same door you just came in from. It gave a loud thud and you looked around, scared that the sound could probably be heard throughout the house. âOh, donât worry.â Wanda smiled almost cruelly. âI soundproofed this room. No one can hear what happens here.â Her grin widened as she raked her eyes over your body. âI can make you scream all night long and no one will know.â Before you could even respond, Wanda crashed her lips to yours, claiming you in a fiery kiss. When you could finally catch up, you kissed her back, arousal replacing any caution that you might have had. You felt her sure hands run a path down your shoulders, her palms smoothly passing over your chest and massaging your breasts roughly, pulling a strangled moan from your lips that she easily swallowed. She kissed you this way for a long moment, enjoying the way you squirmed, the way you gasped in utter surrender, until it wasnât enough anymore. In a swift motion, she grabbed both ends of your shirt and pulled roughly, her strong hands tearing the buttons and sending them flying across the room. âI told you not to wear this today.â She reminded as she pulled your ruined shirt open to take a look at your breasts in their pretty pink bra. She held them in her hands, mouth watering at the thought of sucking on your nipples and making you moan, until she remembered that she was meant to be punishing you right now. With a smile she pulled your bra down, the cups folding under your breasts and leaving them exposed in an obscene way. âGet on your knees.â Wanda demanded, her hands pushing against your shoulders, until you obeyed, sinking down to your knees and looking up at her. She unbuttoned her pants with pointed slowness as she looked down to meet your eyes. âYou couldnât help yourself could you?â She asked as she undid the zipper next. âYour pussy is such a needy little thing that it couldnât stay empty even for a night, right? It was so needy that you couldnât listen to Mommy even for a day.â She accused, pulling her pants down her legs, exposing her underwear and the wet patch on it. She took them off too, bringing them to your eyes as her wetness glistened under the light. âAnd you just had to tease me, didnât you?â She asked as she threw the ruined panties somewhere on the floor. Unsure what to say, or perhaps because some part of you knew it was better if you said nothing at all, you stayed silent for a few seconds as she stared you down and when she didnât receive a response, magic erupted from her fingers, red tendrils curling around her and starting to take shape that you soon recognized was one of the straps the two of you owned. Magic swirled around it a bit longer and when it disappeared, Wanda watched you gulp as you took the toy in. It was in no way your biggest one, but it was sizable enough and a voice in your head told you where it was going even before Wanda spoke. âYouâve been such a cock-hungry little slut today.ââ She mused as she ran her thumb over your lips, before she pushed it in your mouth, smiling when you took it in eagerly and started to suck, your eyes closing as you savoured the moment. âBegging for it every chance you got. Well, here it is, baby.ââ She growled, taking her cock and guiding it closer to your face with a smirk. âAnd you better take it all down your throat, or I leave you like this!â She threatened, pulling her thumb out of your mouth and quickly replacing it with the toy. The moment her cockhead entered your mouth you both sighed. Just this caused more wetness to pool between your legs and with no barrier it started to smear across your thighs as you tried to work more of her into your mouth, until she hit the back of your throat. A small, involuntary gag, caused Wanda to moan once more and you wondered if she could feel your mouth around her, she certainly had the power to make it happen if she wanted to. So you decided to test your theory. You pulled off of her cock, until only her tip was inside and you swirled your tongue over it, before taking her back in as deep as you could. Her reaction was instantaneous, a loud moan gracing your ears, followed by one of her hands taking a few strands of your hair to steady you against her. She could definitely feel you. And you wondered if she could have always done that and why she chose to do it now for the first time. âClever girl.â Wanda praised, realizing that you had discovered what she used her magic for and she started to move with you, building a rhythm that had her throwing her head back. âLetâs see if Mommyâs cock can erase all these thoughts from your head.â She rasped, taking hold of you with her other hand as well and driving her hips forward, until her cock hit the back of your throat again. You tried to keep your mouth open, stifling a small gag and forcing yourself to take her in a little bit deeper. The thought of being left untouched was motivation enough, but the knowledge that she could feel you, that you can please her, make her feel good, make her cum, had you desperate to take her all the way in. Wanda sensed your vigour, felt your excitement and she knew the source of it. She wasnât even sure which one of you wanted it more at this point, her body shuddering under the immense pleasure of this new feeling she was experiencing. The feeling of your tongue gliding on the underside of her shaft and swirling over her head, your lips tightly wrapped around her as most of her shaft was encased in your wet, warm mouth was unlike any other and she had to hold back from bucking her hips and gagging you even more. And God, she was tempted. âTake a deep breath for me.â Wanda instructed, pulling back to give you a second to comprehend her words and do as youâre told. You tried to nod as much as you could, your chest heaving and your eyes watery as they looked up at Wanda. âGod, you look so pretty like this, with your beautiful eyes looking up at me like that.â She admired you openly, her voice growing hoarse as everything inside her screamed to ruin you. She drove her hips forward, her movements deliberately slow and gentle and you knew a deep thrust was coming, so you did your best to keep your mouth open as you felt her drive her cock into your mouth, hitting the back of your throat and making you want to gag, a reflex you tried to hold back as she pushed deeper, stopping an inch from the base of her strap. âBreathe, baby.â She soothed, as she repeated the action a few more times, allowing you to get used to her and the new feeling. âKeep your pretty eyes on me.â She demanded, a hand cupping your cheek. âI want you to look at me.â When Wanda knew you were ready, she pulled back a little, allowing you another deep breath, before she thrust back in, this time not stopping until she felt you take her all the way and she let a deep moan at the feeling of it. âThere we go. Who knew youâre such a good little cock-sucker?â She moaned once more, holding you against her, her eyes closing in pure bliss. She could feel your throat constricting in a stifled gag, squeezing her cock deliciously and making her gasp with delight, your struggle only adding to her excitement. Cautiously, she pulled back, allowing you to breathe, taking the toy, which she progressively started to think of as her cock, out of your mouth for a moment as she looked at you, lips swollen and eyes watery, chest heaving as you admired her as much as she did you. âMore, please.â You rasped, repositioning yourself, the hardwood floor unforgiving on your knees, but you didnât care. âYou want more, baby girl?â She asked as she stroked your cheek affectionately. âYou want Mommy to cum down your throat?â âYes, please!â You licked your lips subconsciously, mouth watering at the thought that she could do that. That you would taste her. âGood girl.â She praised, taking hold of her cock and guiding it back to your parted lips. âBut baby?â She paused making sure she had your full attention. âIf you canât take it all the way down, Mommy will cum on your pretty tits instead and she wonât let you taste even a drop! Understood?â The threat in her voice was clear and you couldnât believe how much your body responded, hating the prospect of wasting even a drop. You tried to nod, but you knew it wouldnât be enough for her and you werenât surprised when she pulled back, so sheâd allow you to speak. âYes, Mommy.â You said with a smile, lips parting as you waited for her to put her cock back in your mouth. She started to move slowly, allowing you to adjust once more as she got closer and closer. She could feel her orgasm building, impossible to ignore as you sucked her eagerly, letting her guide you the way she wanted. Each time her cock sinking deeper, until she could feel you take all of her once more. And as soon as you did, she knew she wouldnât be able to hold back much longer. She pulled away, allowing you to breathe for a second. âShow me how much you want my cum.â She rasped, thrusting forward and feeling her cock twitch as she started to come. You braced yourself for it, eagerly sucking her as she stilled, not wanting to waste a single drop of her delicious cum, by letting it spill and you watched her throw her head back as her orgasm washed over her, feeling her legs shake under your palms and you reached behind her to support her better. You felt each spurt of white as she moaned in pleasure and you helped her ride it out as best you could, fighting your body as it screamed for air, screamed for you to pull away, but you refused. Not before she was done. Her pleasure was intoxicating, making your own pussy twitch with need and even more wetness to leak out and smear over your entrance and thighs. For a moment there, while Wanda came into your mouth and stood still against you, it seemed that she had calmed. That your earlier transgressions had been forgiven. Her face was serene and relaxed, while she tried to take steady breaths, but as soon as she pulled out and looked down at you, teary eyes trained on her while you tried to let your throat relax and breathe, her rage returned. She picked you up from the floor with a gentle hand, steadying you on your wobbly legs and using her magic to strip you entirely, guiding you to the bed, so she can practically throw you on it. âGet on your hands and knees.â She demands, swiftly following after you and positioning herself behind you. Before you could react, before you had a chance to even comprehend her instructions, she was pulling you up and propping you in the position she required, her impatience obvious. Her hungry eyes zeroed in on the way your back arched, on your ass, that you kept up in the air for her, on your wet pussy and the glistening evidence of your arousal and she had to smirk. You were so ripe for the taking. âLook at thatâŠâ She mused, her hands taking hold of you once more, her palms kneading your ass. âYouâre all wet.â She said smugly. âDid sucking my cock get you this wet?â She asked as she spread your cheeks to take a better look at you. With your face flushed and your mind starting to melt from the prospect of being fucked, you could hardly say anything. Wandaâs filthy words making their way to your ears and making you blush even more, there was no way you could respond. Unfortunately for you, your silence only infuriated Wanda more and her hands retracted, only for her to land a harsh slap on your ass, pulling a surprised gasp from you. âI asked you a question baby girl.â She said with a stern tone, another slap landing on your other cheek. âIf I have to repeat myself, Iâll have to assume that you donât want to get fucked. Is that the case, honey?â She asked with mocking softness in her tone. âI want to get fucked, please!â You managed to say as you whined a little into the mattress. âI bet you doâŠâ She mused as she ran a finger through your wetness, just to tease you. âYouâre so wet. Iâve never seen you this wet before. Is that all from sucking my cock?â She asked once more, retracting her finger and licking it clean. âYes, Mommy.â You responded softly, your cheeks heating up just from the thought. âWell, if you werenât such a bad girl today, perhaps you would have gotten what you wanted right nowâŠâ She said sternly. âBut you just couldnât wait, could you?â She accused, landing another slap on your ass, watching it turn faint pink. âYou had to go and touch yourself!â She growled, each hit growing harder. The skin on her palm stung from spanking you, but she ignored it, letting out her anger as she continued to list your transgressions. âDid you think that I wouldnât find out? Or did you forget that only Iâm allowed to touch that greedy little pussy?â She asked, each sentence a new slap that had you moaning into the mattress. It was the perfect mixture of pain and pleasure. âOr maybe you did it to get my attentionâŠâ She mused, pausing for a second and using her fingers to tease your entrance again, gliding along your slit and touching your clit briefly, but retracting, before you had a chance to really enjoy the pleasure of it. âWhat will your family think, I wonder?ââ She asked, resuming her spanking. âWhat would they say if they saw you today? If they knew you were trying to touch me under the blanket, with them right next to us!ââ She hissed at the memory. âIf they saw you wore no panties to their dinner table! That you were showing off your pussy and ass, like a common whore, when they could have walked in at any second!ââ Just the thought had her head spinning. The sound of each slap and each one of your corresponding moans spurring her on more.  âWhat would they say if they knew you were so hungry for my cock you couldnât wait till weâre alone?! That you swallowed all my cum and still wanted more. That Iâm spanking your ass to punish you, yet your pussy fucking leaks.ââ She continued, pointedly running her fingers through your wetness, circling your clit just to pull away again. âI bet it wants my cock so much. I left you needy this morning, huh? You had to have it that badly.â She growled, your ass turning red by the end of it. âYes, please!â You finally responded, almost screaming, your hips trying to push into her and get some of the friction you needed. âMommy, please!â You begged, hoping to soften her. âNext time you want my cock that badly, ask nicely!â âBut I did!â You try to protest. You knew that your impatience and neediness had gotten you here, that you had earned your punishment, but you couldnât help the way your pussy pulsed and twitched with need for her. âDonât you dare talk back at me after all the stunts you pulled.â Wanda growls, a loud smack reaching your ears before you even felt it. It was the hardest so far and yet, so delicious you moaned. Wanda paused to admire her work, your face flushed, your pussy somehow wetter than before and your ass the perfect shade of red. If she could, sheâd take a picture of you right now, so she could remember this moment forever. Satisfied, she teased your pussy once more, a single finger running through your wetness, sometimes stopping at your entrance, as if she would give you what you want and sink inside, only to pull away again. âI shouldnât even be indulging you right now.â She told you sternly. âI should leave you like this. Teach you a lesson about patience. But if I do, youâll just spend the night trying to touch yourself.â She said accusingly, the tip of her finger dipping in, before she pulled out again. âAnd we canât have that, can we?â  âPlease!â You whimpered, your voice a little broken as Wanda continued to tease you. âYouâre so pretty when you beg.â Wanda complimented, allowing her finger to dip inside you again, before she retracted it. âPlease, Mommy!â You squirmed, your whole body on fire. âPlease, what? What should I do, when youâve been such a bad girl, huh?â She asked as she leaned in closer, her body pressing into you, her cock grazing your thigh and her hands running over your back. âPlease, fuck me!â You begged openly, whining when she pulled away from you again. There was a moment of silence between you, a moment when you could almost hear the gears in her head turning, while she was deciding if she was going to give in, or punish you further and you waited with bated breath as she took her time. Eventually her fingers returned, soft and gentle as she explored you and you audibly sighed in relief as she found your clit and circled it slowly. She took her time to do it in a way that left you breathless and desperate for more. When your moans turned to whines of frustration, she retracted shortly, watching fear rise within you at the prospect of being left like this, before she dipped a finger in your entrance. She let it sink in entirely this time, meeting no resistance as you welcomed her. She moved in and out of you with slow precision, dragging out your pleasure even from this, only adding a second finger, when she was satisfied with your desperate state. The delicious stretch that her fingers provided had you moaning, your walls squeezing her in, refusing to let her go even for a second. Had it not been for the soundproof spell she had put on your room, the whole house would have heard you and you were grateful for this small mercy as she quickened her pace, starting to build you up. âMy little brat!â She admired you, fingers pumping in even harder. âHas Mommy been soft on you all this time? Perhaps I let you get your way too much.â She added, watching you struggle to speak, struggle to think of something to say. âOr maybe you wanted to be punished. Is that it, little brat?â âNo! No, Mommy.â You manage to say through broken moans as she hits an especially sensitive spot inside you. âIs this a good spot, baby?â She asks, hitting it again and watching you almost melt into the mattress. âAre you going to cum all over my fingers?â âYes, Mommy, please!â You whimper as you get so close, your orgasm about to hit you. To your dismay, she pulls away, leaving you empty and smiling viciously when you whine in frustration. âYou donât deserve it.â She says coldly, flipping you over, so you can face her. She crawls over you like a predator, her eyes fiery and full of emotion. âLuckily for you, Iâm in a generous mood.â She adds in a low growl, shifting her weight, so she could prop herself on one arm, the other returning back to your entrance and pushing slowly inside. She angled them as before, hitting that glorious spot within you every time, watching your eyes flutter closed at the feeling. Despite still being angry with you, she couldnât help but feel a sort of reverence towards you, a sort of internal pull, something deep inside her loving to see your pleasured expression, loving to be the cause of it. And a primal urge to do it over and over again. When you got close again your arms wrapped around her, holding on to her in a way that she adored. You were so precious when you searched for her, arms tightening as if sheâd disappear, nails digging into her skin, needing her close. The gesture never failed to warm her heart. âGo on, baby, cum for me, Iâve got you.â She whispered, leaning down to kiss your neck softly and feeling your face nestle against her as you held her even tighter, allowing yourself to finally cum. When your orgasm hit, you practically screamed, body shaking and spasming in pleasure, as powerful waves of it washed over your body. The intensity grew exponentially, surprising even you and you were glad that you had Wanda to hold on to, feeling as if youâd get lost in it without her. She helped you ride it out, whispering soft praises as she moved inside you, revelling in the feeling of your walls pulsing around her fingers and only pulling out when she knew you grew sensitive to her touch. She brought her fingers up, inspecting them with a satisfied grin, before she pried your lips open and pushed her fingers in your mouth, making you clean them off with your tongue, watching your blissed out face. When you let them go with a pop, recovering somewhat, Wanda kissed you deeply, exploring your mouth and getting a taste of you that only fuelled her desire.  âYou taste so good, baby girl.â She smiled down at you, mischief in her eyes and she started to descend your body. âSo delicious. I just have to try for myself.â She decides, settling between your spread legs and diving straight in. Her tongue swirled over your clit delicately, feeling it twitch under her. She had left it neglected until now and she loved the way you arched your back just from the smallest stimulation on it. She repeated the action slowly, licking a line straight from your opening up to your clit and your long sigh of pleasure was like music to her ears. Loving to tease you, she let her tongue push against your entrance a few times, keeping your legs open with her strong arms and feeling you trying to open them even further. âMy greedy little brat.â She spoke roughly, one of her hands slapping your thigh, before she took it away. Her fingers found their way back inside you before you even had a chance to respond and she focused her efforts back on your clit, the intensity of it taking your breath away. Your back arched as you silently took everything she was giving you, feeling overwhelmed in the best possible way. âMommy!â You moaned when her fingers curled inside you, building your next orgasm quickly. She wasted no time in swirling her tongue over your clit in delicious circles, knowing how much you loved the feeling. As the pleasure grew more intense, you couldnât help but wish that you could stay in this moment, but your body didnât listen, climbing higher and getting closer to the edge and Wanda was delighted. She kept hitting that same spot determined to have you cry out for her again and from the looks of it, it wouldnât take long. âMommy, Iâm so close!â You squirmed, almost pulling away from her, but she wouldnât let you. Your fingers laced in her hair almost instinctively, needing to touch her, to feel close to her, the muscles in your body tightening as you reached the edge. The feeling of it wasnât sudden, you knew it was coming, yet you werenât prepared for how intense it would be, or how powerfully the orgasm that followed would affect you. It started at the pit of your stomach, spreading over your entire body like a tidal wave, quickly taking over all your senses, until all you could feel was pleasure. Wandaâs tongue felt like it was brushing against all the best spots at once, and her fingers moved deep inside you, making your legs tremble, helping you ride it all out. The feeling of it was so deeply satisfying, that you didnât want it to ever end. When it did, you practically melted, your chest heaving as you tried to breathe through your high, feeling Wanda crawl over you with a grin on her face. âThat was amazing.â You said, your eyes closed and clearly thinking she was done with you. âGood.â She practically purred, leaning down to kiss you, her tongue easily invading your mouth and letting you taste yourself once more. She hovered above you for a few seconds, admiring the calm content on your face, your attention so focused on her eyes that you didnât even notice when one of her hands sneaked between your bodies, taking hold of her cock, until she was lining it up with your entrance. âOh my God!â You took a deep breath, waiting for the moment she would fill you, your words morphing into gasps as she stretched you, bottoming out in one smooth motion. âDid you think weâre done, little brat?â She asked as she lets you adjust to her. Every part of her screamed at the urge to just fuck you, overwhelmed by the indescribable feeling of being inside you. âAfter what you did today, Iâm not stopping, until youâre so fucked out, you canât even scream anymore.â She practically growled, pulling out half-way, so she could thrust inside you again. She couldnât help herself. This truly was unlike anything sheâd ever felt and she wondered why it took her so long to try. Getting to fuck your mouth and cum down your throat was spectacular, yes, but being inside you was heavenly. Your walls were hugging her tightly, squeezing and pulsing around her, your wet pussy welcoming her. This is where she belonged, where she wanted to stay, snugly nestled deep inside you and feeling every shudder, every tremble and twitch as she fucked you, getting to swallow all your moans as she kissed you deeply. âFuck! You feel so good.â She grunted, thrusting even harder, her pace gradually building, causing surges of pleasure every time she bottomed out. âSuch a tight little pussy.â She murmured to herself, thinking she might not last with the way you felt. You tried to meet her thrusts, your body caught between wanting to cum and already feeling overwhelmed, but she wouldnât let you. Her strong arms held you down, forcing you to spread your legs even more, so she could hit an even deeper spot inside you. She took both your wrists, pinning them above your head and staring you down, as if daring you to defy her. She was nowhere near done with you and she wasnât going to let you think that she had so easily forgiven you. After all, she still needed to teach you a lesson. âMommy.â You whine, your pretty eyes looking up at her and pleading for something you couldnât voice. âDoes it feel good, sweetheart?â She asks, watching you arch your back and snapping her hips, pulling a gasp from you. âFeels so good, yes!â You manage between small moans. âShow me.â She demands, rolling on her side and taking you with her, until suddenly you were on top and she was smirking at you. âRide that cock.â She instructed smugly, her hands starting to guide your hips. You tried to take it slow, but Wanda wouldnât let you, pushing you to match the rhythm she had previously set, watching your breasts bounce above her. She was so deep inside you at this angle, her eyes devouring the way you moved. In the heat of the moment you reached down to play with your nipples, forgetting yourself, until she pushed them away harshly. âPut your hands behind your back.â She instructed, catching the momentary hesitation in your eyes. âDonât make me do it for you.â She warned and you did as youâre told, intertwining your fingers behind you and feeling her magic envelop them in invisible ropes. âThese are mine to play with, remember?â She smirked, reaching up to roll your nipples between her fingers, pulling even more moans from you as your hips stuttered for a moment. Wanda made you ride her like this, enjoying the way you teased yourself, your pace too slow to take you over the edge. Your little frustrated moans and whimpers only made it sweeter. She could admire you like this for hours, if it wasnât for her own orgasm that kept building and growing, until she knew she wouldnât be able to hold it back for much longer. Thatâs when her hands gripped your hips, guiding you to move faster, her own hips joining your efforts and meeting you half way, driving her cock deeper than sheâs ever been, pulling a series of loud moans from you, your head thrown back. âHow does that cock feel, baby girl?â She panted. âSo good!â You whined, breathless. âIâm so full.â âOh, you have no idea, honey.â Wanda smirked, feeling you squeezing her cock. âWait till Mommy pumps you full of her cum. Then youâll be really full.â She promised in a growl, her hips picking up their speed. âOh my God, please!â You rasped, your walls twitching with anticipation. âYeah? You want it? Are you going to keep it inside, baby? Mommy will be very disappointed if you waste it.â âIâll keep it.â You promised in a daze, knowing you were on the edge and seconds away from falling off it. âPlease, just let me cum, please.â You begged, feeling that tightening that signalled your orgasm. âYou wanna cum all over Mommyâs cock, honey?â She teased, knowing youâre so close and feeling herself ready to explode. âPlease, please, please!â You whined, about to do it, regardless if she allowed it or not and bracing yourself. âYou can cum. Go on, cum with me.â She encouraged, delivering one final thrust and burying herself as deep inside you as he could. The orgasm that washed over her body was unlike anything sheâd ever felt. Wave after wave in rapid succession, each one more satisfying than the last. Your pussy was squeezing her tightly through it, pulsing and milking her cock, hungry for every drop of her cum. Enveloped in you, she felt bliss and she wanted to prolong it as much as possible, thrusting inside you in irregular motions, until she was spent. Above her, you were lost in your own little world of pleasure, head thrown back, with your hair falling behind you in waves as you came. You could feel the ropes of cum as she filled you up, felt the way your pussy spasmed as you came, each twitch a new surge of orgasmic bliss as you fell apart. Distantly, you could hear Wanda moan below you, felt her fingers digging into your flesh as she held on to you and it only made it better, her thrusts only stopping when you both couldnât take anymore. âFuck!â She cursed, helping you to get off of her and laying you on the bed. You felt her get up and had you been more coherent, you might have questioned why she didnât release your arms, still tied behind your back, but as it was, you could hardly even think. Wanda got off the bed in a slow, lazy motion, admiring your spent body and the way you panted. In your helpless state and with her cum leaking out of your pussy, you looked even more fuckable and a sense of primal desire took over her. She took hold of your ankles and pulled you down, towards the edge of the bed, until your feet touched the floor and you were left bent over the bed. In a swift motion, you felt Wanda spread your legs more, opening you up to her, so she could have a better look at you. Another drop of her cum leaked out of you, pulled down by gravity, until Wanda stopped it with a finger and pushed it back in, pulling a surprised gasp from your throat. She watched the way her finger disappeared inside you and you moaned in frustration, feeling overstimulated and needy at the same time. âDidnât I tell you to keep my cum inside?â She questioned from above you, her eyes turning dark again. A fact that would have brought more alertness to you if you had seen it. âSuch a bad girl. Defying Mommy all dayâŠâ âMommyâŠâ You moaned, not really sure what to say. âThatâs ok, sweetheart. Mommy will just have to fill you up again.â She explained in a low, soothing tone, lining up her cock with your entrance once more. âMommy, Iâm so sensitive.â You tried to protest, feeling her tip gathering your wetness and the stray drops of her cum, involuntarily pulling away from the contact as it brought another jolt of overstimulation. âOh no, donât you try to squirm away from me.â She hissed, taking hold of you, firm and unwavering. âYouâve been begging me to fuck you all day. Parading yourself for me, teasing me, so I would drag you back here.â She said through her teeth. âYou asked for this, now youâre going to take it. Isnât that right?â She asked, her hand landing harshly on your ass and reminding you of the earlier spanking you had received. âYes, Mommy.â You nod eagerly, feeling excited, despite how overworked your body felt. You loved it when she got like this. When she left behind her inhibitions and took what she wanted. âGo on, beg me to fuck you.â Wanda commanded, pushing the tip of her cock inside you and watching you gasp just from this. âPlease, Mommy, fuck me.â You begged, anticipation building inside you and culminating in a deep thrust that buried her entire strap inside you. You moaned together, Wanda feeling a little overstimulated herself, but ignoring it, focusing entirely on the way your fists clenched at the feeling of her bottoming out. There really was nothing quite like it and she revelled in it. She remained pressed up against you, letting you feel the entirety of her length, while she ran her hands over your back and shoulders soothingly, bringing a sense of calmness and comfort. The sensation of her being still inside you was oddly arousing, a kind of teasing you hadnât experienced before and you made an effort to move in your limited range of motion, only for her to snap her hips forward and pin you in place. âOh my God!â You groaned. âImpatient, arenât you, little kitten?â She smirked, pulling back and burying her entire length in you again. âMommy, please!â You whined, incapable of escaping from her merciless, deep thrusts. âOh, whatâs the matter, baby? You were begging for my cock, now itâs too much for you, huh?â Before you can answer, another thrust came, making any words die in your throat, replaced by moans and whimpers. Her movement was calculated, using slow, deep thrusts that forced you to feel the entirety of her. Somehow her cock seemed bigger to you now, filling you to the brim and pushing out all thoughts, all feelings that werenât her. Gradually, she started moving faster, building a rhythm, her hands on your hips, holding on to you tightly. Your mouth had fallen open at this point, small pants and whimpers leaving you as you tried to take everything she was giving you. It was both too much and not enough, leaving you trapped between a haze of lust and overstimulation. Watching you like this, Wanda couldnât help herself. She reached a hand, taking a fistful of your hair and guiding you up, her other hand wrapping around you to support you. She nuzzled her face in your shoulder, leaving kisses and bites there while she fucked you. âFuck, Mommy!â You moaned, calling out to her. âHush, little kitten.â She silenced you quickly, the hand she had around you reaching up, two of her fingers finding their way into your mouth. âThere you go. Suck on Mommyâs fingers.â She soothed, her hips picking up their speed. The dirtiness of it all did not escape you, yet you couldnât help but open your mouth more, accepting her fingers to the knuckles, your tongue lapping at them, mirroring the way you had sucked her cock earlier. âThatâs right. My dirty little girl.â She praised with a smile. When they were nice and wet, she pulled them out, smirking at the needy whines of protest you let out. âWhatâs the matter, honey? You miss having Mommy down your throat?â She almost mocked, her wet fingers tweaking your nipples, before trailing down and settling between your legs. âMaybe when Iâm done fucking your sweet little pussy, Iâll put you back on your knees.â She suggested, parting your folds and settling her fingers on your clit, rubbing it in small circles.  The filthy insinuation of her words only heightened the feeling of pleasure inside you, your orgasm building. Her thrusts were relentless, now almost rough and demanding. She could feel you respond to her dirty talk, your walls clenching around her at the thought of being used more. Wanda could tell you were close, the knowledge spurring her on. She wanted to watch you fall apart. She added a little pressure to the way she rubbed your clit, her hips slapping against your every time she slammed her strap inside you, her other hand leaving your hair and settling across your chest, palming one of your breasts. She pinched the nipple, rolling it and she pulled you as close to her as she could, so she could leave sloppy kisses across your neck. âMommy Iâm so close!â You almost screamed, feeling her everywhere, practically surrounded by Wanda. âI know, babyâŠâ She moaned against you. âYou can cum.â She whispered. Her fingers tightened around your breast, bracing herself for the moment youâll let go, her senses attuned to every small sign. She felt it as it started, your body stiffening, even your moans dying down as you reached the edge, but Wanda fucked you right through it, right up until the moment you moaned out her name and started to fall apart. Your pussy gripped her cock, pulsing around her, coaxing her to come with you. The feeling of your pleasure was so sweet and enticing, your pleading soft, whimpers an invitation she couldnât resist, so she obliged your bodyâs demand, drawing out your pleasure with stuttering thrusts. Her fingers continued to circle your clit steadily, heightening every small wave of orgasmic bliss, enjoying the way each twitch of your pussy would add to her own pleasure, until you finally came down from your high and she held your shaking body against her, enjoying the aftershocks that surged through both of you, placing small kisses on your neck and shoulders. When you had calmed, she released your hands, helping you climb into bed, before using her magic to take off the harness and the attached dildo and settling next to you into bed. âLearned your lesson, baby?â She asked teasingly, pulling you against her, letting you settle on her chest and wrapping her arms around you. âI donât know⊠I enjoyed that quite a lot.â You teased her back, a smile plastered on your face. Tired and knowing you probably couldnât take anymore, Wanda let it slide, letting you fall asleep, her own breaths evening out as she thought of everything that happened.                                              *       *       * The next morning came sooner than you hoped for, feeling tired and wishing you could sleep in, but you knew you shouldnât. You turned to stop your alarm, but hit the snooze instead, huffing in disapproval and lying back down. Wanda usually woke up before you, she certainly never missed an alarm, so when you didnât feel her stir, you settled, grateful to have a few more minutes, pressing your back to her front and feeling her arms pulling you towards her until there was no space between you. âGood morning, my love.â She whispered in your ear. âGood morning, love.â You whispered back, feeling her hand run down your arm and continuing its path across your sides and down your legs. Involuntarily, you closed your eyes, your backside pressing into her at the intimate, gentle feeling. âLook at youâŠâ Wanda gasped, her voice filled with awe and admiration. âSo beautiful.â She whispered against your ear, her voice still rough from sleep, sending a shiver down your spine. âSo soft.â She muttered, her tongue tracing your lobe. âSo sweet and tender.â She murmured, entranced by the feeling of having you in her arms. Wanda could stay here for an eternity and never get tired of it. You were everything she needed or wanted. Unfortunately, your alarm went off again and you huffed, hating to pull away to stop it. âWeâll have to get up.â She reminded, propping herself up on one elbow and watching you pout at her. âCanât we stay in and cuddle a little?â You asked, pulling her arm towards you. âJust a few minutes.â You pleaded, but Wanda could see that spark in your eyes. She knew that glint of mischief, that smile, which meant that you wanted so much more than just cuddles. âWe should go downstairs for breakfast.â She tried to remind you, but you werenât listening. You nestled yourself against her, pushing up your butt into her front like an offering, guiding her arm around you and pulling it up to your face, your lips wrapping around her middle finger before she could stop you, pulling a surprised moan from her throat.  âI prefer having you in my mouth.â You stated, pulling her finger out of your mouth just long enough to say it and putting it back, sucking it in deeper. âCareful, dear.â She warned, despite entertaining you and moving her finger in and out of your mouth suggestively. âDonât you remember what happens to naughty little girls?â âI enjoyed that.â You managed to say, before taking her wrist and guiding her hand, so you could take her finger up to the knuckle. The challenge in your voice did not escape Wanda and she raised an eyebrow at you, watching the side of your face, but you seemed unbothered, sucking onto her finger happily. âI should think of a better punishment then?â She suggested, pulling out her finger and offering you two, which you happily took, whining a little around them and pressing up your butt into her. Wanda indulged you for a few moments longer, letting you get her fingers nice and wet, before she took them away, immediately reaching between your legs and tracing your entrance, to find it wetter than her fingers. âWhy punish me, Mommy? We had so much funâŠâ You tried to argue and while you were too busy trying to grind on the fingers she offered, you missed the swirling red magic that sparked from them. âBecause you didnât learn you lesson.â Wandaâs voice hardened and before you could question it, you felt the tip of her strap pressing into you. She rubbed it against you, getting it wet with your juices while you let out a deeply satisfied sigh at the feeling, happily expecting the moment sheâll enter you and you didnât have to wait long. In a smooth motion, she buried herself inside you, quickly reminded of how good it felt. The angle was a little awkward at first, but she quickly adjusted, driving her cock in and out of you slowly, allowing herself the moment of enjoyment. She played with your clit right from the start, wanting to get you there quickly, whispering in your ear the entire time.
âFuck, you feel so good. So tight around me.â She praised, kissing your shoulder, making love to you slowly. She could feel you grinding against her, wanting her to move faster, fuck you harder, but she was determined to keep her movements slow and teasing. Every time youâd try to push yourself against her, sheâd stop, burying herself fully inside you and feeling your insides twitch with need and anticipation, squeezing around her cock in a silent plea for more. There was something spectacular about getting to tease you this way, something that brought her a deep sense of fulfilment that went beyond pleasure, or sex. The knowledge that you were hers to play with, hers to tease and fuck, hers to do with as she wished. Her precious little brat. âMommy, please, donât tease me.â You begged and to your surprise Wanda obliged you, her hips moving faster against you, her fingers adding more pressure to the way they circled your clit, giving you exactly what you wanted. âLike that, honey? Thatâs what my pretty girl needs?â She asked softly, kissing and biting your shoulder some more. âJust like that. Iâm getting so close.â You practically whined, melting into her hands. âI know, baby. Mommy is close too. Sheâs about to fill you up with so much cum.â She promised sweetly, her face buried in your neck. âYou want that, donât you, baby?â âYes, Mommy, I want that so much.â You mewled, getting even closer, feeling that edge approaching and leaving you full of giddy anticipation. âI want to cum with you.â Wanda only hummed, her thrusts getting sloppy and desperate as she felt herself on the edge. She could feel you were close too, almost there. You needed a few seconds longer, but she wasnât about to give them to you. In a swift motion, her hand moved away from your clit, capturing your arm as a precaution, before allowing herself to let go, her orgasm taking over as she herd you whine at the realization that she wasnât going to let you cum, but use you for her own pleasure instead. You felt the spurts of cum as she came deep inside you, your pussy reaching the edge, but needing a little more to fall over it. She had timed it perfectly, taking her hand away at the best moment, to make sure that her stuttering thrusts wouldnât be enough for you. In fact, they only teased you more. Your whines and mewls of protest fell on deaf ears as she rode out the waves of pleasure surging through her body. When she was done, sighing against you with satisfaction, she pulled out, turning you over, so you could lie on your back and using her magic to pin your wrists above your head. With a flick of her wrist, the strap on disappeared and she looked down at you with a devious smirk on her face. You wanted to protest, you wanted to beg actually, plead with her to let you cum, but you knew she wouldnât, so you kept your mouth shut, struggling against her bonds in a futile attempt to get away from them as she watched you in your frustration. She extended her arm, making sure you could see it well, before magic erupted from her fingers, swirling around them and concentrating above her palm, the thick ropes of red hiding the object she was conjuring until it was ready and it fell on her open palm for you to see. âYou know where this is going, donât you?â She asked with a smirk, letting you examine the small jewelled butt plug she held, the deep red colour of the gem matching her scarlet magic. âWords, darling. I need you to speak to me right now.â She coaxed in a gentle, soothing tone. You knew you could refuse, knew that Wanda was giving you this time to do it if you wanted to and for a moment you struggled to decide. The problem was, your body had decided for you. A fresh wave of arousal had washed over you at the sight of it, your pussy twitching with anticipation, even though you knew this will tease you more than help the need burning inside you. âYes, Mommy.â You managed to say, meeting her eyes. âI hope that spending the morning with your ass plugged will help you remember to behave yourself.â She smiled, the toy still held up to your eyes. As you watched her, anticipation coursing through both of you, her lesson finally sunk in. Youâd think twice, before challenging her or acting up next time. _______________________________________________________ I'm so excited about this fic and I can't wait to hear what you guys think! Disclaimer: The gif is not mine, I will happily give credit if i knew who made it. If you liked this story and you want more, this fic now has a part 2: Face the consequences
#wanda maximoff#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda maximoff smut#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x you#wanda maximoff x y/n#Scarlet Witch#top!wanda#bottom!reader#Mommy!Wanda#lesbian
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Secret Underneath Part 4 (Steddie X Plus Size Reader)
A/N: I did update the Ko-Fi so now you can just donate whatever you can if you would like to :)
Donate
Warnings: Older (Mid thirties) Sugar Daddies Steve and Eddie/ Young (Early to mid 20s) Baby Fem Plus Size Reader, SMUT, light choking, spanking, DIRTY TALK, hair pulling, etc. FLUFF, they like her :).
ANGST, readers ex is a dick and tries to show off (boys put him in his place ;) ), mentions of their ex with some more details of what happened, reader mentions missing them when they are away, SLIGHT cliffhanger ending but nothing too dramatic, mentions of how their life style could affect her.
Word Count: 6457
Series here
You werenât sure how you would feel when Eddie and Steve were away on business trips. You expected to miss them terribly and you absolutely did but what surprised you was how much you were missed in return.Â
One evening you got a message saying that a car was going to pick you up from work that Friday and the next thing you knew you were being driven to an airport where a private jet dropped you off at Steveâs hotel where you were met with a big grin and a fancy dinner.Â
âSteve, this is too much.â
âNot to me.â, he beamed as he pulled you into his embrace and rested his head on top of yours. âI just needed to see your face.â
âAw, did you miss me, Daddy?â, you coo making him chuckle.Â
âI always miss you when you arenât with us, pretty girl.â
Another weekend, the same driver and jet coordinated to drop you off at the back of a packed amphitheater where a big overly muscled security guy guided you backstage, where Eddie waived at you like a little kid, his long hair bouncing behind him as he ran to hug you and lift you off your feet.Â
âYouâre here! Ah I missed you, sweetheart, so much.â
âI missed you to.â, you giggle.Â
âAfter the show, the guys and I were going to relax, order some beers, and a pizza. Made me think of you so I thought youâd want to join.â
âIâd love to as long as Iâm not an inconvenience or anything.â
âHey.â, he scolds, grabbing your chin firmly. âDonât ever let me hear you say that again. You are never an inconvenience, baby girl.â
Even though they were only gone for a week or two at most, they always fucked you like they hadnât seen you in one or two years.Â
Steveâs heavy pants filled your ears as his head hung to the side of your own and your fingers tangle in his hair as your other hand clings to his shoulder. His hips thrust his cock slowly into your cunt, hitting that sensitive spot inside you roughly.
âFuck.â
âCome on, honey. Give Daddy one more.â
âI-I canât.â
Lifting his head, his nose grazed the tip of your own as he ever so slightly pumped into you at a faster rhythm. Â
âYes, you can, Y/N. Fuck, you feel so good. Cum on Daddyâs cock, baby. Thatâs it. My good girl.â
You and Eddie drunkenly laugh as the lamp by his bed falls to the floor as he stumbles into his bedside table trying to keep his lips on yours. Shoving you against the wall, you groan as he grinds his lower half between your legs and hooks his arm under your knee to lift one around his waist.Â
You fumble with his belt desperate to feel him as his wet kisses trail down your neck and his tongue runs along your skin. He mewls when your soft palm wraps around his length before guiding it into your sex. As you clung to him, he rolled his hips roughly relishing the sound of your moans as your breath warms his flesh.Â
âJesus, listen to that little pussy taking Daddyâs cock. Youâre so fucking wet.â
âY-You looked so fucking sexy on stage playing yourâmmmâguitar. Couldnât stopâŠstaring at yourâŠfingers.â
Eddieâs thick digits slide into your mouth and your pussy clenches around him at the feeling.Â
âYou like my fingers and how they move, sweetheartâ Again, you tighten around his cock and he growls as he pumps into you faster slamming his cock deeper inside you. âFuck, Y/N, theyâre all yours, babe. Only yours.â
After you came back home, you immediately felt their absence and it killed you but this is what you signed up for so you never said a word. You remained silent when a couple of days would go by without hearing from them because they were extremely busy.Â
âHey, baby. Why are you still at school?â, Steve asked as his voice flowed from your computer. They had both been gone this time for a little over a week and unlike other times hadnât sent for you to come see them. They did explain that this particular trip was supposed to be a big deal for them both.Â
Steve was working on new deal that would help him get recognized globally so he could expand further and Eddie wasnât touring per say but doing the talk show circuit with his bandmates to campaign for the Grammy he personally couldnât care less about. Even as they spoke to you, the mogul was at his desk in the hotel room flipping through documents and the rockstar looked like he was smoking on the roof of a radio station.
âIâm doing some work here, you know. Grading some papers and things like that.â
âHm.â
âYeahâŠI hear it to, Ed.â
âHear what?â
âYouâre hiding something.â, he chuckles. âWhy donât you want to go home?â
A heavy exhale leaves your lips as you lean back in your chair.Â
âIâve gotten used to you being there and when youâre not⊠it just feels empty.â They softly smile at your admission and suddenly you canât seem to stop yourself as the words begin to flow. âMy apartment also doesnât really have a lot of your stuff, you know? Itâs like when youâre gone, you disappear completely. Add in the fact that you have to pretend like Iâm not yours so I see girls touch you and flirt⊠I hear you tell reporters youâre single whichâŠI guess you are butâŠâ
âY/N, sweetheartââ
Eddieâs voice in your ear is interrupted when someone loudly knocks on your door making you jump.Â
âJesus fucking Christ, Holden. You scared me.â
âI scared you? Pretty much everyone has gone home. Why are you still here? Who are you talking to? Youâre new boyfriend?â
âNone of your fucking business. We had a deal. Get out of my classroom and leave me alone before I give you another black eye.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you could see both men had completely stopped what they were doing to focus on you, realizing now you were talking to ex.Â
âYou always did like it rough, babe.â
âIâm not your âbabeâ or âbabyâ.â
âHm but Iâm always going to be your Daddy, sweetie.â You werenât sure if your ex could feel it but you definitely did through the screen as Eddie and Steveâs anger radiated through. âLook, calm down, I just heard your voice and came by to ask if you were going to the faculty thing tomorrow?â
You glared at him with equally annoyed eyes making him chuckle sarcastically.Â
âIâm just asking because Iâd love to meet your new man. Maybe exchange some storiesââ
âLike how youâre so desperate for attention, you physically hurt me, put a picture of us in a book I borrowed, and are now here puffing up your chest like a peacock, you fucking idiot? Trust me, you have never nor will you ever be MY Daddy. The menâmanâIâm with showed me what having that title actually means.â
âHm, well they, I mean he, will learn how much of a pain in the ass you are and youâll come crawling back, Y/N. You always do. Why even bother hiding it if you have multiple men in your life. You were also always a bit of a freak. Itâs unfortunate, unlike myself, most men canât handle a woman with yourâŠproportions. Have a good night, honey.â
Your eyelids flutter slightly at his passing insult as he walks away.Â
âWhatâs the faculty thing?â
You jumped when Eddieâs voice roughly pulled through your earbuds.Â
âWeâre doing a costume party at the school for Halloween since the actual holiday is on a school day.â, you answer with a crack in your voice you try to hide. âIâm sorry.â
âWhat on earth do you have to be sorry for, baby?â
âI just⊠I feel like he wasnât only being a dick to me but you guys.â
âLook at us, sweetheart.â When you do as your told, you take in there still seemingly agitated demeanors even though their eyes reflect nothing but care for you. âYou are absolutely right, he was. But you were also right about the fact that we know the true meaning of the word Daddy when it comes to you. All that matters to us is how youâre feeling.â
âIâm going to send Thomas to come get you, Y/Nââ
âYou canât. Itâs another reason he was coming in here to stir up trouble. He already knew I was going to the party. I have toâŠwe all do⊠I wish you could come with me.â
âWe can. We may be fashionably late butââ
âNo, no Steve. This trip is extremely important for you two. Iâll be ok, trust me. I can handle one asshole.â
##################
You grin as you watch you teacher friends dance out on the floor as you sip from the red cup in your hand. You had sent the guys a picture of you in your white angel costume knowing Steve would love the white high heels and Eddie would go crazy over the relatively short spaghetti strap dress but neither man responded.Â
Assuming they were busy with work, you made sure to keep them updated, letting them know when you got to the school and that you were safe.Â
âY/N, come on! Dance with us!â
Placing your drink in the trash, you sauntered over to your friend, laughing as you allowed yourself to let go and have fun. As the music began to slow and people paired off, you shuffled to the side, taking a seat in one of the empty chairs to look through your messages.Â
The seats on either side of you suddenly became occupied but you didnât think anything of it until one of the strangers spoke directly to you.Â
âBeautiful woman like you shouldnât be distracted by her phone.â
âHm. Thankfully Iâm my own woman and I donât answer to you soâŠâ
âTechnically, princess, you do unless you decided you donât want us anymore.â
Your head abruptly lifted, your eyes coming face to face with a handsome devil in a red mask. His long hair was pulled into a ponytail held back by devil horns and his matching red suit had you salivating as it clung perfectly to his frame.Â
âEddie? What are you doing here?â, you whisper. âYou had an interview tonight!â
âYouâre more important than a meeting and an interview.â
Swiveling towards the other voice, you took in Steveâs all black suit with an equally colored mask and horns as well.Â
âSo, angel, you wanna dance?â
Grinning, you nod your head and take his hand as he rises and leads you to the dance floor where he places his palms on your waist while you put your own on his shoulders.Â
âSteve, you really didnât have to come here.â
âI know we didnât have to. Remember, baby, we never do anything we donât want to do. Plus, youâve been coming to meet us these past couple of months, we wanted to show you that we can do the same.â
âReally? I think Daddy was just jealous.â, you giggle.Â
âYes and no.â Your smile grows as he spins you before pulling you back to his chest where you rest your head. âThe fact that this fucker thinks you still belong him did spike those feelings but it was more the fact that he had the audacity to disrespect you and hurt you.â
âHe didnât hurt me.â
Strong fingers grip your chin forcing you to look up at him.Â
âDonât lie to me, Y/N.â
âI can handle it.â, you murmur.
âI know you can. Itâs one of the many reasons we like you but, honey, what weâre telling you is you donât haveto.â
Tilting up on your toes, you kiss his lips as he smiles against them.Â
âDo you, um, do you guys want to see my room?â
***
âLook at you, you nerd.â, Eddie teases as he points to your bookshelf full of the usual English books you would see on a reading list.Â
âSaid the Dungeons and Dragons geek.â, you jest making him throw a wink your way. âThe school district requires they read one âEnglishâ book a semester and write a report. A lot of these kids struggle financially so I try to make it easy where I can.â
âWhoâs this? Your parents?â, Steve asks as he holds up a framed photo you have on your desk.Â
âYeah, thatâs my mom and my dad. This right here is my best friend since grade school. Sheâs still in my hometown but we talk as much as we can.â
âSeems like you gave up a lot to come up here withâŠHolden?...was it?â
âI told you I was stupid.â
The rockstar smiles as walks over to you and lifts you up onto your desk.Â
âYou werenât stupid, sweetheart. You were in love and hopeful. We get that.â
Your head slightly hangs as you glide your hands down his arms to hold his hands while your silent question hovers in the atmosphere.Â
âYes.â, Steve answers before he jumps up on to the desk to sit beside you. âWe did love herâŠGina. Weâre still trying to figure out if there was ever a point where she loved us back.â
âWith how it all ended, weâre thinking no butâŠâ, Eddie shrugs.Â
âHow long were you together?â
âOfficially? On and off for 2 years, I think. Right, Harrington?â
âYeah, but we were friends before that. We met her at a film screening for one of her momâs movies a few years prior. She could be a bit of a brat but she didnât have a kind heart like you.â, he grins as he reaches for your hand and intertwines his fingers with your own. âShe could never really turn it off. She was rude to everyone and that nepotism leaked out constantly.â
âWhat made you leave?â
âIt was a couple of things but the main one being her cheating with some twenty something football quarterback. Paparazzi caught her in the back of his jeep and plastered the image everywhere. She had the audacity to run to us after to see if we could make it go away.â, Eddie sighed as he stepped forward and rested his head on your shoulder.
âIâm so sorry, baby. I would never do anything like that. I can be a bit of bitch when I need to butââ
The rockstarâs lips cut you off for a brief moment before you wrap your arms around him and hug him to your chest.Â
âWe trust you, Y/N. Thatâs why weâre trying to be more open and let you in.â
You wished you could pause this moment and revel in it for a long while with you tangled in both their arms. You felt so safe with them which is something you had been desperately looking to attain for a long while even when you were with your ex. After you moved away from everything you knew, you struggled to find your footing and Holden didnât make it easy. You always felt like you were falling through the cracks which strengthened you own resolve but you were tired. With these two men here, you could finally feel safe letting go.Â
âWow, when I said multiple men, Y/N, I didnât think youâd have them at one time.â, Holden echoed sarcastically as he leaned in the doorframe of your classroom.Â
As they turned to look at him, they took a few seconds to take him in before Eddie loudly cackled as a wide toothy grin painted Steveâs features. Your ex was dressed like the front man of one of his favorite bands, Corroded Coffin, but it was very haphazardly put together.
âOh my god. Sorry, man. I canât wait to show Gareth this. Heâs going to flip shit when he sees how assholes perceive him.â Eddie continues to laugh as he takes a picture with his phone.Â
âSo you are thee Holden?â, the mogul asks as he sizes up the man in front of him.Â
âI am and I donât appreciate the condescension.â
âWell, we donât appreciate the way you treat and talk to Y/N so weâll call it even. Weâve actually been dying to meet you. We heard what you said yesterday about still being this beautiful womanâs Daddy.â
âOh, you heard that huh? Good. Trust me, boys, you canât handle a little brat like her.â
âIs that why you put your hands on her?â
âPlease. I donât know what she told you but I know her. Sheâs a needy thing that likes it a lot rougher than most girls.â, he shrugs.Â
Steve sarcastically smiles turning towards Eddie who does the same.Â
âSee, Holden, thereâs a few problems with that. The first being, that little one thereâŠsheâs ours. You put your hands on something that doesnât belong to you.â The mogul moves out of the way as the rockstarâs fist flies, hitting your ex in the nose before grabbing him and shoving him to the ground. âSecondly, she does like it rough but she consents to that with us. She told you no and, Holden, no means no. Can you say that for me?â
âFuck you, dick!â
This time Steveâs the one that punches him.Â
âTry again.â
It takes a couple more smacks before he finally submits.Â
âNo means no! Fuck, Iâm sorry.â
âWe know, bud. Come on now. On your feet. Good boy.â, Eddie responds calmly as he guides the man to a standing position clinging to his collar. âBut we arenât the ones you should be apologizing to.â Shoving him in front of you, they wait for him to continue and when he doesnât the rockstarâs ringed hand smacks the back of his head. âGo on, dumbass. Geez, what did you see him?â
You smirk as your eyes narrow playfully in his direction.
âI-I-Iâm sorry, Y/N.â
As Holden glances towards Steve, the man rolls his eyes as he gives him a keep going motion with his hand.Â
âUm, Iâm sorry for hurting you on our date and calling you a whore. I, uh, and for bothering you at work e-e-even though we agreed I wouldnât.â
âAnd?â
âAnd what?!â, your ex yelled sarcastically causing Eddie to push him to his knees.
âHolden, we heard you talk about her weight and from what sheâs told us we know itâs not the first time.â
âI find it amusing that you seem to think most men canât handle her âproportionsâ yet your way is to bring her down and make her feel like sheâs unattractive. That really is a shame because quite honestly sheâs the most beautiful woman weâve met and thatâs without taking into account how fucking sexy her body is.â Holdenâs eyes meet yours as Steve speaks. âI also think itâs interesting she seems to think sheâs a brat to yet, Ed, have we experienced that side of her yet?â
âNope. I mean sheâs a bit sarcastic but I wouldnât say bratty. More than anything sheâs confident and knows what she wants. Nothing a Daddy canât handle.â
The mogul sunk down on his heels to get on your exâs level.Â
âThatâs why you lost her. You, little boy, thought you could handle a woman like Y/N. MEN can handle her attitude and her proportions. Do you know why?â
âBecause we donât see it as something that needs to be handled.â, the rockstar answers for him. âWe wouldnât have her any other way.â
âIâm sorry, Y/N. I promise Iâll leave you be.â, Holden sighs as his head hangs.
âGood boy.â, Steve praises as they help him to his feet again and dusts off his outfit. âCome on, baby.â
He reaches for your hand and you immediately take it, walking with them towards the door before they both pause.Â
âOh and Holden.â The man lifts his mask to his forehead making your exâs eyes widen. âIf you ever hurt her again, we wonât be so nice. I have some friends in high places.â
âHonestly, buddy, itâs best if you just not talk to her at all unless it involves school. Trust us, weâll find out if you cross anymore lines.â, Eddie adds as he lifts his own mask and winks.
##################
âWhere are we?â, you ask as Steve takes out a set of keys and jiggles it in the lock.Â
You knew they werenât taking you home when they passed all the regular streets it took to get there but when they stopped at a building that wasnât a hotel you became curious.Â
âOur place.â, he answers as he slowly opens their front door and gestures for you to enter.Â
They watch with amused eyes as you gradually step forward and take in their massive apartment. The living room was spacious and open with tall ceilings and large glass doors that opened to a pool on their balcony. Beyond that you were able to see the beautiful city lights that made you smile. Maneuvering down a hallway, the first room you found had to be Steveâs with the strong cologne smell that made you swoon.Â
There was a large bed in the corner with a small gym area he created off to the side. Your fingers ran along his suits in his closet but you were more fascinated by the polo and t-shirts you had yet to see him in. Against the wall by his window was his desk and you took in all the paperwork scattered across the wood.
A framed photo by his bed catches your eye and you pick it up, giving it a good once over before flashing it in his direction. The photo was one he had taken one of the many times you went to go visit him during his business trips. You had both been talking on the balcony of his hotel with one of his shirts wrapped around your naked frame. While you were leaning over the railing looking out into city below, he had come up behind you, wrapping his arms your waist as he kissed your cheek and snapped the image.
âYou have a picture of me?â
âI have a lot of pictures of you.â
âI know I meanâŠâ, you giggle. âYou have a picture of me by your bed in a frame.â
âYeah, of course. I like that your face is one of the last things I see before I fall asleep.â
He softly smiles your way and you feel like your heart is going to explode.Â
âI have one to.â, Eddie beams as he gestures across the way and you immediately head towards his room.Â
A wide smile painted your feature when you entered the rockstars area and were promptly hit with the smell of cigarettes and his own signature body scent. Along the walls were posters of other metal bands and guitars he had collected over the years. His floor was littered with his own clothes and on his dresser you took note of the many fantasy books you had actually begun reading so you could understood what he enjoyed.Â
On his bedside table there were a few photos of different people. One was of a gorgeous woman who looked exactly like him that you assumed was his mother. Another was of him with an older gentleman rolling his eyes backstage at one of their concerts wearing a Corroded Coffin t-shirt as Eddie threw his arm around him throwing up the rock nâ roll symbol with his tongue hanging out.Â
Beside that was his picture of you at one of the after-concert parties you attended with him and his friends. You were sitting on his lap with his arms tangled around you as his forehead rested against your cheek with you both tenderly grinning.
âWe thought, maybe, we could give you our key and that way when you miss us you can come here or maybe evenâŠI mean if youâd want toâŠâ
âYou could move in with us.â, Steve finished for his friend with as much a shake in his voice as the other. âOf course, you donât have to but we just wanted you to know the option was there andââ
Your lips cut him off as you jumped into his arms and kissed him almost desperately. After defending you, protecting you, missing you, and showing you how much they genuinely seem to care, you needed to show them how appreciative you were and how much you felt the same.Â
Stumbling forward, you both fall onto Eddieâs bed, his mouth never leaving yours as he shuffles off his suit jacket and tries to unbutton his shirt before getting distracted trying to grind his lower half against your own. A mischievous chuckle emits from your lips as you take hold of his collar and rip his shirt open, your palm running up his warm, hairy chest as his moans vibrate through him.Â
After throwing your halo headband to the side, he does the same with his and grips your back as he rolls you on top of him. Noticing you struggle to remove your wings; Eddie comes up behind you and assists, making you smile as you tilt towards him to taste his lips. His hand clings to the back of your neck as Steveâs own begin to roam along your sides to your tits over the fabric of your dress.Â
Carefully the rockstar unhooks your garment and delicately lifts it over your head and the mogul immediately takes advantage of the opportunity, hastily sitting up to press his face in the valley of your breasts as he open mouth kisses your skin.Â
âNo underwear, sweetheart? Naughty girl.â, Eddie teases as you press Steveâs head closer to you, feeling his fingers travel up to unhook your bra. âWait, Steven.â
The man pauses as you both watch his friend scurry to quickly grab your halo and place it back on your head, beaming down at you as he gently brushes some of your hair away from your face and kisses your cheek.Â
âOur angel.â
After pushing Steve flat against the mattress, you fumble with his belt and unbuckle his pants as he helps you push them down his legs. A loud groan escapes his chest when you soft hand wraps around his cock and your tongue licks the precum off his tip.Â
âFuck. D-Donât tease Daddy, baby.â
âOr what?â
A ringed hand lightly but firmly comes down on your behind making you squeak and pout. Unhooking your jaw, you took him into your mouth, flattening your tongue, always remembering what they told you.Â
We like messy.
You whine around him when youâre spanked again but it turns into a moan when two fingers effortlessly slide into your folds.Â
âAtta girl. I know how much you like the way my fingers move.â, Eddie coos in a husky tone that has you clenching around him.Â
Steveâs hand rested on the back of your head as he guided your rhythm, grunting and groaning as you gagged around him.Â
âThere you go, honey. Fuck, thatâs it. Taking me so well down that little throat of yours. Let-Let me take over.â
After giving him the ok, his grip tightens in your hair as he thrusts his hips and his friend matches his pace. You were overwhelmed with sensations as you choked around him and your stomach began to tighten at the impending orgasm building up inside you.Â
Tugging on your hair, Steve leaned his forehead against yours as you panted, not needing to be told to keep stroking his cock with your hand.Â
âThatâs it, baby girl. Fuck, are you about to cum on Daddyâs fingers?â Your big, blown out eyes locked with his as you nodded and felt his dick twitch in your hand. âYouâre so fucking perfect, Y/N. Weâre gonna fuck you so hard and ruin you for anyone else. Do you want that?â
âYes, Daddy.â
âYes Daddy what?â
âYes Daddy I want you both to ruin me. Oh my god.â, you whine loudly as the coil snaps and Steveâs lips crash to yours as he swallows down your moans.Â
Rolling you over, he grabs your ankles and drags you till your lower half is hanging off the edge of the bed with you on your tummy. You squeak when his palm comes down hard on your behind before lifting one of your legs onto the mattress and guiding his thick cock into your core.Â
In this position, you felt like he was stretching you in half as he slowly but firmly pumped his hips.Â
âDaaaaddddyâŠâ
Leaning over your back, his fingers gripped your jaw as his lips hovered over your ear.Â
âYou can take it, baby. I know you can. Fuck, youâre so fucking tight.â Steve fell against your shoulder and you both grunted when he delivered you a few hard thrusts practically punching the air from your lungs. âThatâs aâŠa good girl.â
Standing to his full height, he picked up his pace as the sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. You were so enthralled in the euphoria you didnât even notice when a now naked Eddie was stroking his cock in front of you.Â
You tried to lift your head but you struggled which Steve noticed, slowing down to drop your leg and take hold of both your wrists to help pull you back while giving him more leverage to pound into your cunt.Â
âJesus, princess. You look so drunk on his dick right now I donât think you can handle mine.â
âAhâŠno, please, Daddy. I-I-I can handle it.â
âAre you sure? It looks like you wonât have much control.â, he replies with slight mocking knowing already you donât care.Â
âI trust you both.â
Smirking, he scoots himself closer to you, threading his fingers in your hair and guiding your lips around his length.Â
âShit, sweetheart, you take us both so well. I think you were made for us.â
Occasionally tugging you back, Eddie allowed you to collect some air as you moaned. When he realized you were close to your climax, he cupped your jaw and stroked his cock with his hand as you licked and sucked on his balls.Â
âFuck, Y/N, Iâm gonna fuck you so fucking hard, youâll be feeling me for weeks. Now that we showed that asshole who you belong to you can show him how your Daddies take care of you.â
Leaning your sweaty forehead against his upper thigh, he continued to hold you as you panted against his skin before a loud scream ripped through you and you came.Â
âGod fucking damn it!â, Steve shouted as he folded over you and chased his high, slamming into you with rough abandon until you felt him coat your insides.Â
Ringed fingers petted your hair out of your face as soft kisses landed on your temple.Â
âColor, baby?â
âGreen, Daddy. Thank you.â
âColor, Steven?!â, Eddie chuckles at the other man who falls back first onto the bed breathing heavily.
âGreenâŠfuckâŠâ
âGood.â Yanking you further up the bed, you giggle as he places you on your back, grinning down at you as he quickly grabs a pillow and puts it under your hips.Â
Tilting down, he gives you a gentle peck on the lips.
âMy turn.â
Balancing on his knees, you mewl as he slides his cock into your entrance and watch as his face scrunches in pleasure. Taking ahold of your legs, he lifts them over his shoulders on either side of his neck straight in the air making your eyes roll and shut.Â
As his fingers dug into the meat of your waist, he clung to you as he kept his promise and pounded his length deep inside of you, hitting your sensitive spot repeatedly.Â
âAtta girl. Fuck, this pussy is so good. Youâre justâŠchoking my dickâŠbaby.â
âPlease, Daddy.â
âWhat do you need? Tell Daddy, sweetheart.â
Taking a hold of his palm, you brought his digits to your mouth and an audible groan left his chest as your tongue wet the tips.Â
âTouch me. Please.â
When his fingers began rubbing fast circles into your clit, you knew you wouldnât last too much longer.Â
âJesus.â Rolling his waist, his hand reached out to grip your throat and you nodded, pleading with your eyes for him to get you there. Eddieâs grunts were like music and you moaned his title as your legs began to shake and you came. Dropping your limbs, he fell on top of you, aggressively thrusting his hips to elongate your high.Â
âFuck, Daddy. I need you to cum. PleaseâŠâ
With your encouragement and a few more sloppy pumps, his release warmed your insides.Â
The rockstar couldnât help but groan happily when your fingers started running through his hair.Â
âI like when you do that.â
âYou make it sound like girls donât play with your hair.â, you smile. Glancing towards Steve, your eyes widened when he shook his head. âNo? Not even your fluffy head of hair?â
âHm. Nope, honey. Just you.â
Eddie whines when his friend pokes his side, silently ushering him to get off you so they could get you clean. As you tried to get to your feet, you wobbled a bit and that was enough for the metalhead to lift you into his arms and carry you to his bathroom.Â
âTold you he had a big bathtub.â, the mogul teased as the other man stuck out his tongue. âShit. We donât really have anyâŠâ
âGirly smells?â, Eddie tries to help by finishing his sentence making you laugh.Â
âI donât mind. I like smelling like you two.â
They both softly smile as they guide you in and take care of you, falling asleep as they began to dress you in some of Eddieâs clothes.Â
###############
When you woke up, you were slightly thrown off guard, forgetting for a moment you had spent the night with them. Shuffling out of bed, you found both men out on their patio smoking a cigarette. As they spoke you couldnât help but visually take them in. Eddie looked incredibly comfortable in his black sweats, wild hair, and bare chest, bearing his many tattoos for all to see should anyone be looking out their window. Steve had on his boxers and a Hawkins University shirt that was tight enough that you could see almost every muscle along his upper body.
They both seemed so calm as they spoke to each other and that made you happy. With the lives they had they deserved peace and you were glad you could give that to them in some way.Â
âAh ha. So the business tycoon Steven Harrington DOES smoke.â, you jest as you exit their apartment onto the balcony.
âTold you.â, Eddie chuckles as he makes room for you to sit between his legs and lean against his chest in the lawn chair he was sitting in. When his arms circled around you, you immediately felt safe.Â
âY/N, we, um, we wanted to talk to you about something.â Steveâs tone made you nervous as your body visibly stiffened. âNo, hey, no. Itâs not bad or anything.â, he soothed as he took a seat in the chair across from you both. âWe justâŠitâs a big step andââ
âSteve wants to know if you would like to come to an event with us next weekend.â The mogul sighed as his friend shrugged. âYou were taking too long.â
âIn what capacity?â, you ask.
âIt, uh, wouldnât be like as a girlfriend but, um, we donât want you to think we donât see you that way. Itâs justâŠa taboo I guess thatâŠâ
âDonât you make deals for a living?â
âJesus! Then you tell her, Edward.â, Steve growls.Â
âYou think of me like a girlfriend?â
Both men exchange a glance before the man in front of you tilts his head.Â
âYeah, I mean, if you want to be.â
âAfter Gina we said we wanted to take things slow with the next girl we were intimate with but Y/N we trust you. We wouldnât have brought you here if we didnât.â
âOf course, because of the circumstance there are some stipulationsââ
âStipulations?â
âYes, for example, when Gina would go out with us she and we would tell people that we were just friends.â
âWhich would mean the paparazzi are going to make assumptions a lot about us and another girl we even talk to. Other women will continue to flirt and try to touch usâŠâ Eddie cringed as he spoke and you could tell they both hated what they were telling you.
âAnd you would let them?â
âNo. Hey fuck no. Y/N, thatâs not how we are. We would tell them or anyone to fuck off but we just want you to be prepared.â
âWhat about me? If Iâm showing up and presented as a friendâŠmen will hit on me and touch me in front of you.â
Steveâs jaw tightened as he glared off into the New York skyline.Â
âYouâre right, sweetheart. They will. But we just watched you tell us to fuck off when you didnât know it was us sitting beside you. And you know any unwanted touches⊠we can break their fucking hands.â
âThatâs not the only attention I would get either right? If people know weâre friends, theyâll pry and ask me questions about you guys. Try to get scandalous details. I may even lose some people I imagine.â
Your head hangs as you sigh before Eddie sits up and shifts you around so he can see your face.Â
âIâm sorry we have to keep bringing her up, Y/N, but Gina shattered, fucking SHATTERED our trust in most people. Everything you mentioned, she did and then some. She took advantage of the opportunities and made them work for her. Weâve spent almost 4 some odd months getting to know you and we trust you way more than we ever did her and we knew her for years.â
âYou donât have to do this, honey, if you arenât comfortable. We can wait a few months and talk about this later down the line. Thatâs not going to change how we feel about you. Youâre ours and weâre yours.â, Steve added, lifting your chin with his fingers. âTell us what youâre thinking, baby girl.â
âWhatâs the event?â
âA charity thing downtown.â
âIâm a little scared. I donât know how to be at something like that.â
Eddie smiles as he kisses your temple.Â
âNeither do I, sweetheart. Thatâs Steveâs territory.â
âPlease, thatâs my parentâs thing. If anything, Iâm good at faking it.â, the mogul grins as he caresses your cheek. âSoâŠdo you want to come with us?â
##############
@aol19 @paradisepoisons  @paleidiot @dashingdeb16
@lilaclazer @joannamuns9n @thwippyparker @emotionaldreamer
@aactuaaltraash
#steddie x reader#steddie fluff#steddie smut#steddie fanfiction#steddie#eddie munson#steve harrington#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson smut#eddie fanfic#eddie stranger things#steve fanfic#steve smut#steve stranger things#joe keery#joseph quinn#stranger things#fan fiction#steddie x you#steddie x y/n#steve fluff#dom!steve harrington#dom!eddie#sub reader#steddie x plussizereader#steve x plus size reader#eddie x plus size reader#plus size reader#daddy steve harrington#sugar daddy steve
269 notes
·
View notes
Text
Glitter and Goo (I)
Summary: When you have to go on a mission to a different planet together, Bucky is hit by a mating ritual flower, and some feelings you two have been hiding come up. AKA: Itâs a sex pollen fic with a side of breeding kink. WC: 1k words Warnings: Tension. Romantic tension.
If you like my work, consider buying me a coffee or subscribing to my Patreon. Itâs just $2 a month and I promise you wonât regret it.
Masterlist
You watched the door of the ship nervously as Bucky ran up, keeping your distance as he practically barked at you in the COM system to do.
"Are you sure you're alright?" you insisted as he walked past you, sniffing, a little irritated on the nose.
What was that smell?
"I'm fine," he grunted. "I just need to clean up."
You hesitated a bit. The two of you were alone in that mission, to find some special element on a different planet.
"Did you get it?" you asked him, crossing your arms.
Bucky walked into the isolated decontamination shower.
"I did," he called from inside. "It's in my pocket."
You walked near the door, trying not to look inside.
"Get me a ziplock bag," he commanded.
"Are you sure you are alright?" you insisted. "Bucky, if it sprayed on you-"
He didn't even let you finish.
"I'll be fine," he snapped. "Just get me the ziplock bag!"
You stood stiffly, surprised by the harsh words.
Now, that wasn't like Bucky.
He sighed on the other side.
"Sorry," he spoke quickly. "I'm just... I want to wash this off of me."
You walked to the side, taking some of the ziplock bags you had.
"What happened?" you asked him, showing the empty ziplock to him.
The door opened slightly, and he pulled it from your hand quickly, closing the door again.
"Fucking flower exploded in front of me when I was kneeling," Bucky explained. "There's powder and goo everywhere. But I'm alright, really. Just... let me shower."
You pressed your lips together, but kept quiet, not wanting to fight with him and have a long, awkward trip back home. It was just the two of you for two fucking days.
"Do you want me to get you a change of clothes?" you offered.
This wasn't your shared bathroom, it was a fucking decontamination shower.
Bucky sighed.
"Yeah," he decided. "Please."
You did, placing it down in the exit and putting your protection equipment before taking his clothes and the element.
His jacket was covered in some pink shimmery dust, as he had just gotten in the way of a glitter bomb.
You took some of it too, putting it in your database, along with some of the goo, though most of it seemed to have dried already. The best-case scenario was that nothing would happen, but it was best to be safe.
"Friday?" you called. "Can you send a copy of these to HQ too? Maybe someone knows what they are."
"Yes, ma'am," the system answered back.
By the time you were done and back, Bucky had left the decontamination shower, and looked very grumpy.
"Hey," you stopped in front of him, still a little hesitant. "Doing alright?"
He glanced up at you, eyes lingering on your chest before moving to your face, scrubbing his metal arm.
"I'll have to get someone to look into my arm," he told you. "I don't know if something got between the plates."
You tilted your head, surprised.
"I thought it was self-cleaning," you noted. "Like... a fancy self-cleaning oven, of sorts."
His lips curled in a tiny smile at your joke.
"Most of the time," he confirmed. "But I never had alien pollen and goo on it before."
You shrugged, amused.
"Well, good luck," you wished him. "I sent that stuff to the database, just to be sure."
He hummed a bit in confirmation, and you left him alone, going to the food supply to fix dinner for you two.
"Bucky?" you called. "Why didn't you tell me they packed us lemons?"
Bucky had been the one to deal with the food on the way up, more used to making food in a ship than you'd ever been.
You looked back at the lack of answer and walked back to where you'd left him, finding him resting back on the wall, looking a little loopy.
"Bucky?" you called.
He jumped, surprised, though his eyes were still heavy.
"Hi," he gasped back. "Sorry, what?"
"Lemons," you told him. "You didn't tell me we had them. I can make lemonade."
Bucky took his hand to his nose, pinching in.
"I'm not hungry," he told you. "Maybe just... I don't know. Squeeze one for yourself?"
You shifted on your feet.
"Are you alright?"
Bucky rubbed his eye.
"Yeah," he waved you a dismissive hand.
"Maybe you should have a nap?" you suggested. "Did you sleep since we left?"
He moved slowly, shaking his head.
"Gotta make sure you're safe," he mumbled. "We're in space."
You shook your head.
Bucky was so protective, and it was cute, but it worried you a bit. You were a scientist, not an agent or an Avenger, like him, but it didn't mean you couldn't protect yourself. You worked for SHIELD! Being able to protect yourself was probably the most important thing after being good at your job.
"Well, we can't be more alone," you assured him. "And the ship is very good at protecting anyone who is inside."
He scoffed, but you reached for him anyway, pulling him.
"Come on," you told him. "Bedtime for you."
He grunted but followed you quietly as you guided him down to your shared dorm, sitting him on his bed - the bigger one, large enough to fit his massive body.
"Don't want to leave you alone," he fell back, hand holding yours closely.
You squeezed his hand and he took it closer to his face, nosing your skin.
"I'll be alright," you assured him. "Don't worry."
But Bucky didn't let you go, holding you with such firmness you couldn't help but focus a little too much on it.
His lips brushed against the back of your hand as his eyes closed, mumbling something so low you couldn't quite understand the words.
He dozed, and when you tried to move, he just held you in place.
You sighed, and reached for your bed, taking your pillow and sneaking it to his side. It was weird, maybe, but when you put it near his face, he sought it with his nose, sniffing it and moving closer and grabbing it, finally letting you go.
Bucky nuzzled your pillow happily, holding it in a tight grip as he turned to his side, and it awakened something in you, imagining how it would feel to be the one he was squeezing so closely like that.
Still, you stood up, shaking some wisdom into yourself and walking out, closing the door.
He needed to rest.
âŠ
âGlitter and Gooâ was first posted on my Patreon on April 2023. To read it now, subscribe to my page, itâs just $2 a month and I post 6x a week.
. . .
Forever Tags: @emoryhemsworthââ @amythyststorm33ââ @shaelyn102ââ @yknott81ââ ââ@maximofftrashââ @kgbrennerââ @thefridgeismybestieââ @magpiegirl80â @mogaruke â @shadowhunter7ââ @musicalcoffeebean @megasimpleplan4everââ @deemoriartyââ @05spn18ââ @malindacath @kdcollinsauthorââ @random-fandom-fangirl2112ââ @widowsficsâ @frozenhuntress67ââ @averyrogers83ââ @notyourtypicalroseâ @nerdypinupcrystal @giruvega Marvel forever tags: @its-daydreamer23ââ @random-fandom-fangirl2112â @tayrae515 @indecisiondecisions? @afanofmanystuffsââ? @patzammitââ? @thevanishedillusionââ? @widowsficsââ? @alexisshotoââ
ââ @dreams-of-feysandââ â@dragonqueen0606 @izbelross @isabelle-faith
Glitter and Goo: @art2emily
#welldonebeca's glitter and goo#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes x reader fanfiction#bucky barnes x reader fanfic#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes x reader fic#bucky x reader#bucky x reader fanfiction#bucky x reader fanfic#bucky x reader smut#bucky x you#bucky x female reader#bucky x you smut#bucky x you fic#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x you fanfic#bucky barnes x you fic#bucky barnes x you smut
309 notes
·
View notes